#idk if this counts as a fic tbh its more like a summary
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
A little drabble scenario idea I put together for @snivyartjpeg’s Kokolight Vampire AU 💜💚🦇
To Care for a Sick Vampire
Yuma seems to be even more tired/weak than usual one day and Vivia notices that something is wrong with him. He asks him if he wants to feed on any of his blood to possibly re-energize him. But to Vivia’s surprise, Yuma refuses the offer outright.
“You look tired, Yuma… Are you…hungry? Do you need to feed? I will provide for you anytime you ask…”
“…No.”
This concerns Vivia but then he notices how pale and sickly Yuma looks, even more than usual. He puts his hand to Yuma’s cheek, but it wasn’t warm. Of course not, he’s a vampire. They probably don’t get fevers to begin with since vampire blood runs cold. But he definitely wasn’t well, that much was certain.
Vivia decides to slice the palm of his hand with his large boxknife he keeps in his pocket and places it in front of Yuma’s face.
“You…need to eat, Yuma… Even if it’s just a little bit…otherwise…you won’t feel any better…”
Yuma looks hesitant at first but then complies as the scent of Vivia’s blood does tempt his urges despite his weak state. He leans his head down slowly and weakly licks and laps the fresh cut on Vivia’s palm. He does it very slowly, but he has a small expression of relief. Even if he wasn’t well, he did still want to eat. But he didn’t want to consume large amounts of blood in this state, in his fear of possibly losing himself due to the weakness and sickly feeling that he felt.
He didn’t want to cause any further trouble for the agency, especially the Chief now that his secret was out to him. He also didn’t want to unexpectedly hurt anyone if his blood urges had gone out of control. It wasn’t safe for him to be blood drunk right now.
At least, that was his worry since he didn’t really understand how his vampiric urges worked due to his amnesia. But he didn’t want to take any chances if his current state wasn’t in good condition. He couldn’t risk causing any more trouble for everyone.
Even if that meant… starving himself.
Thankfully, this small amount of blood that Vivia provided for him seemed to suffice well enough. He stops lapping the cut, looking up to his tall human partner above him.
“…Thank you…Vivia…”
After a very small feeding, he transforms into his little lilac bat form and he tries to fly. But he was still too weak as he falls downward face down toward the floor. But Vivia catches him in his hands just in time.
“You’re too weak, Yuma… I will offer more to you…after you rest for a bit…”
Yuma spends the rest of the day resting/sleeping on Vivia’s hair/lap/shoulder/arms. The poor thing was trembling the whole time. And Vivia continued to feed Yuma very small amounts of his blood whenever he looked too weak, to which the tiny sickly bat would slowly lap up like a delicate little newborn kitten. Over time, Vivia ends up with multiple cuts on his left arm.
Later, Yakou enters the sub safely after seeing that the two were not doing anything TOO weird while they were alone. Seeing Yuma in bat form probably meant they were done. But then he looks to Vivia in shock noticing his left arm is covered in bloody self inflicted wounds.
“Vivia!? What happened to your arm?! Okay, what kind of crazy blood ritual did you two do this time?!”
Vivia gently places his right uninjured hand to where Yuma lay, and a soft weak sounding squeak came from the tiny little bat as he was touched. Yakou also settled his freakout down as he heard the weak bat’s cry.
“Yuma is…not feeling well so…I’m giving him only small amounts of my blood for now… But the blood of the cuts…don’t stay fresh forever…”
“Oh, I see… well that’s not good. Is there anything I can do to help?”
“Just…leave Yuma to me, Chief…”
Yakou didn’t argue. After all, he had no idea how to care for a sick vampire.
“Okay, but don’t you dare die from blood loss, you hear me?!”
Vivia smiled without saying a word further.
It looked like it was now Vivia’s turn to look after and take care of his weak little vampire partner for the day. Time to repay the favor for all the times he looked after him.
~~~~~
#rain code#yuma kokohead#vivia twilight#yakou furio#kokolight#vampire au#pixelfics#sickfic#sicknario#vivia is my second caretaker of choice behind yakou for yuma#the size difference is way too good#yuma being tiny sickly and weak#and vivia being his tall protector#i just love it so much <3#so I came up w this little idea#idk if this counts as a fic tbh its more like a summary#sorry if I got any vampiric lore wrong I admit im no expert#I have to put yuma through it again#who do you all think I am? x’D#vivia taking care of bat yuma like a person takes care of their sick pet#he’s your responsibility now vivia you can’t be lazy this time lol
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
NECTAR
PAIRING kim sunwoo x f!reader
WORD COUNT 7.14k
GENRES smut ﹒ fluff
WARNINGS 18+ MINORS DO NOT INTERACT, mature language, umm age gap!! reader is like 10 or so years older than sunwoo (it’s never really specified what her exact age is), reader is also eric’s older sister, there’s a bit of spanish thrown in here lol they’re in mexico for vacation what did u expect, sun eric and hak are professional baseball players, there’s a scene where a waitress is kinda icky to reader bc she’s older, i think mentions of alcohol, sunwoo is down BAD down bad to the point of no return it’s crazy, he’s also a horny impatient little shit, soft dom!sunwoo ig idk, oral (m! & f! receiving), face fucking, handjob ish, a little bit of hair pulling, vaginal fingering, So Much Praise, UNPROTECTED SEX pls be safe!!, edging, delayed orgasm kinda, missionary position, creampie, aftercare :P, the last scene is so cute and disgusting i hate couples
SUMMARY despite being nearly a decade older than him, sunwoo’s always had his eyes on you. so when your younger brother invites you to join them on vacation, you fall right into his trap. you can’t really blame him for finally taking the bait after all these years.
MORE woah hey again 😋 this one isn’t as wild as the hyunjae fic, but it has its moments LOLL if u ever read my warnings about this when it was on my wip list, then u know that this was actually an old fic back from when i wrote for anime 😭 i changed a lot tbh but a good chunk of the original plot is still there 👍 i got inspo for the last scene from a tumblr quote my irl posted on instagram isn’t that crazy anyway….. enjoy!!
PLAYLIST nectar — wayv, tangerine love (favorite) — nct dream, delicious — the boyz, passion fruit — the boyz, horizon — jaehyun, moonlight sunrise — twice
When you agreed to go with your younger brother on a vacation in Mexico for a week with his friends, you weren’t sure what you were expecting.
You knew your brother’s friends well. They'd gone to high school together and after partly going their separate ways following graduation, decided to go on yearly trips to make up for any lost time. This year, the destinations were the gorgeous beaches of Mexico. Cozumel, Cancun, you name it. You were hitting all the spots.
Those were the luxuries of being the older sister of a professional baseball player.
From the start of your getaway, every single one of your movements felt like they were being watched. Your skin burned with the heat of mocha brown eyes staring at you. Half of you wanted to point it out to Eric, but figured you’d save yourself from the drama. Besides, you were a big girl and two could play at that game.
The first instance took place before you even left for the trip.
You lived about an hour away from Eric and since you were all taking the same flight, you thought it would be more convenient to just ride to the airport together. And because he was closer to the airport, he offered for you to stay at his and Sunwoo’s apartment. Haknyeon would be meeting you there due to prior engagements with his own team.
When you arrived at your brother’s place, you immediately regretted it. You hadn’t called before going over and Eric happened to be out, leaving you alone with Sunwoo. There was nothing wrong with him, you just hadn’t seen him in a couple years and you were afraid of it being awkward.
The younger male helped you bring your things inside, huffing when he dropped your suitcases in the guest bedroom. He wipes away imaginary sweat from his forehead, blowing out a raspberry as he turns to face you.
“Did you pack bricks in there? Why the fuck was that so heavy?”
You laugh. Sunwoo had always been quite the clown as long as you’d known him. “I’m a girl, what did you expect? We never pack lightly.”
“You can say that again,” he snorts, twisting his torso to pop his back. “Uh, are you hungry? We have some leftover takeout in the fridge ‘cause you know damn well neither of us know how to cook.”
Before you can respond, you’re distracted by the sight of him raising his arms to stretch, his t-shirt riding up to show a sliver of his abdomen. From the way his slender fingers lock above his head to the taut skin peeking behind the fabric, you’re entranced. Your brain finally comprehends the fact that Kim Sunwoo was no longer a teenage boy, but rather a grown man.
He clears his throat, breaking your trance and forcing you to stop staring. Your cheeks flush slightly as you attempt to hide the embarrassment flooding your features. His lips are pulled into a smug grin, making you aware that he caught you. He doesn’t say anything though, keeping the cocky smirk as he leaves the room. (Presumably to go to the kitchen.)
With hefty feet, you drag yourself to follow. He’s already warming up the leftovers for you as you take a seat at the island barstool, resting your chin on your palm and your elbows on the counter. Your moment from a few minutes ago is long forgotten as you become transfixed by him on the other side of the island.
It’s weird for you to think about how much Eric has matured, coming from an older sister’s point of view. But having that same realization for Sunwoo is a completely different can of worms. You watch as he extracts the container out of the microwave and opens a drawer beside him to grab a pair of chopsticks simultaneously, all without skipping a beat.
He spins on his heels to place the food in front of you, pausing when he notices that you’re staring at him again. The glint in your eyes was more wholesome than before and it made his heart stutter in his chest. He slides the container across the surface of the island, leaning closer to you.
It was almost like your gaze trapped him in a spell, taking over his actions and drawing him towards you like a magnet. He’s never wanted you as much as he did right now, seeing you in his home, sitting on the stool in his kitchen. Your eyes widen when you’ve snapped back to reality.
Before he can do anything, the sound of the front door unlocking stops him and he’s stepping away to tidy up his mess as if nothing happened. Eric comes in to greet you happily and life continues on just as it had prior to Sunwoo leaning into your personal space. He acts like it never occurred, laughing along at a stupid joke your brother made.
And for some reason, you thought he would keep pretending nothing happened. What a rude awakening you were in for.
It’s a couple days into your trip and you were sitting on a lounge chair poolside, while Eric and Haknyeon had gone to get drinks. Sunwoo placed himself in the seat next to you, his sculpted chest and torso gleaming in all their tanned glory.
He knew it was wrong of him to pine after his best friend’s sister, but how could he not? There was something about your maturity that drove him crazy. But even if you ignored that, anyone who could see would find you stunningly gorgeous. The sight of you scantily clad in a bikini was enough to make the strongest men weak.
Perhaps it was also the thrill that you were nearly a decade older than him.
At this point, you weren’t sure if the warmth engulfing your body was from the sun or the brunette’s intense gaze, but you want to push your luck, the incident at the apartment still fresh on your mind.
“Sunwoo? Do you mind putting some sunscreen on my back for me?” You ask innocently, grasping the base of the tube firmly. His tongue darts out and swipes across his lips.
She knows what she’s doing, he thinks to himself.
“Yeah, s’no problem,” he responds cooly, standing from his chair to sit behind you on yours.
You’re borderline on his lap, so close that you can feel his breath on your neck. Just to fuck with him some more, you reach behind yourself to untie your swim suit top.
You’ve been on this playing field long enough to know when a man wants you, but you’ve never been an easy target. It was like a game of cat and mouse for you. Right when they think they’ve got you, you always seem to be three steps ahead.
This little chase that you were leading Sunwoo on wasn’t any different.
His fingers dance dangerously low on your back, working the lotion into your skin wonderfully. As you’ve gotten older, your body has undoubtedly changed. The fat of your thighs was far more than it was when you were in your early twenties/late teens. Your stomach was lined with stretch marks, no two the same. But even so, you remained ever confident. You wouldn’t put up with anyone who wouldn’t agree that your so-called ‘imperfections’ were beautiful.
After a few minutes, once the trap had been set, you tied your bathing suit back. The ghost of his skilled fingers lingered as you stood from the lounge chair, spotting your brother and Haknyeon walking back.
The brunette had never been denied before. He got what he wanted without fail, and he’d be damned if this was the one outlier. He’d just have to prove to you that even though he was younger, he was more of a man than any you’d ever been with. And that was a promise.
Later that evening, the four of you had gone to your respective rooms to shower and get ready for dinner. Luckily, Eric had used his brain for something good and reserved separate hotel rooms for each of you. ‘Just in case,’ he’d said.
You did the finishing touches of your makeup and checked your phone, finding a text from your brother.
[8:07] eric: we’re all in the lobby
[8:07] eric: just waiting on u
[8:07] eric: but take ur time dear sister pls don’t rush on our account
[8:08] eric: it’s not like we have an uber waiting for us or anything
[8:08] eric: note the sarcasm btw
You roll your eyes as you grab your purse, tossing the device inside. Who was he to talk about how long it took you to get ready? You were in your thirties and you were not about to be bossed around by your little brother. Back when he was still in high school, you were the one telling him to speed up his morning process.
Your dad had gotten a job halfway across the country right before his second year and it crushed him. You remember how upset he was when they broke the news, the thought of packing up his entire life and leaving all of his friends stung. So instead, you got a well paying job and bought a two bedroom apartment for the both of you, that way he could stay and finish out the rest of high school. You made some sacrifices, sure, but you were practically done experimenting in your life. You were in your late twenties by this point, what more was there to do? You’d already graduated from university so helping out your brother was doing everyone a favor.
After living together for nearly three years, you and Eric had grown a lot closer. With such an age difference, it’d been difficult to relate to one another and bond over certain things. When he’d discovered a new phase to go through, you had moved past it years prior. You were always just out of reach from each other until then. It was like the universe itself was trying to bring you together.
Even now, both of you much older, he still calls and asks to come over to your place so he can hang out. You meant just as much to him as he did to you.
The elevator dings, opening so you can stroll towards the group of young men waiting for you. Right when they caught sight of you, you started making your way to the Uber parked under the carport outside of the hotel.
The drive to the restaurant was silent, but you could feel an intense gaze on your form. Purposefully, you’d worn your most revealing outfit. A nice tight dress to hug your matured body and some skinny heels to elongate your legs. You were thankful that your brother wasn’t the type to be overly protective, well aware that his older sister could carry her own by now. However, you think even Haknyeon had started to pick up on your actions and the unspoken tension between you and Sunwoo.
You arrived at your location for the evening, stepping out of the car gracefully. You received multiple stares from other patrons and even a few employees. You weren’t sure if it was because you were just that drop dead gorgeous, or if it was another reason entirely. Maybe they were wondering what three men who looked as young as they did, were doing with an older woman such as yourself.
You don’t have to dwell on it for too long, a host showing the four of you to a booth almost immediately. Shout out to Eric and Sunwoo for having connections.
The seating arrangement ends up with you and Sunwoo on one side, Haknyeon and Eric on the other. You had a feeling this was not a good idea. They’d dropped you right where he wanted.
When the waitress comes to take your drink order, you feel the toasty warmth of a hand on your thigh, nearly tripping you up as you point out a margarita on the rocks from the menu. After she jots everything down, she taps her pen against the tablet. She then gestures between your party.
“Are any of you dating?” she asks curiously, eyeing you with a quirk to her brow. To anyone else, it’s a normal question. Eric, Haknyeon, and Sunwoo were indeed good looking guys. (One of them was your brother, of course he was attractive— where do you think he got it from?) But you could see right through her fake act. She had to have recognized the three baseball players.
“Haha, no actually. She’s my sister.” Eric chuckles, pointing at you with his thumb. She narrows her eyes momentarily before covering it up with a sickeningly sweet smile.
“Ah, tú hermana.” She tries to laugh off, but when the boys furrow their eyebrows, she realizes it fell upon deaf ears. You fight the urge to burst into laughter at how stupid they were.
“She said ‘your sister’ in Spanish. Idiots, I swear.” You explain to the still confused table. They let out a chorus of ‘ohhhh’s in response. Learning Spanish was something you’re glad you did, seeing as you sometimes needed to translate during your trip. You would definitely hold it over them when you got back.
The waitress seems to notice how close you and Sunwoo are sitting, but doesn’t call you out on it. While the other two are oblivious to her fixation, the brunette catches on quickly, squeezing the inside of your thigh as she continues her silly little version of twenty questions.
“Cuantos años tienes?” She asks you personally, realizing that you can understand her. What ever happened to girls supporting girls?
“How old are you?”
“En mis treinta.” You answer without hesitation, not exactly telling her for the sake of your own satisfaction. The press of Sunwoo’s fingers trails upward, causing you to shift uncomfortably.
“In my thirties.”
You can sense that she wants to say something snarky to you, her opposition to your age clear as glass, but she chooses not to. Whether that’s because she wants to seem like a good person in front of the boys or otherwise, you couldn’t care less. As long as you hadn’t been disrespected. And you knew if you were, Eric and the guys would jump to defend you with all their beings.
After what feels like a millennium, she finally leaves you alone, even going to the extent of switching tables with another waitress. Was that even allowed? You’re not entirely sure, but at least you didn’t have to deal with someone rude.
The majority of the dinner goes smoothly, the drinks and the food tasting unlike anything you’d ever had. Haknyeon couldn’t stop raving about the different flavors he was experiencing. At some point you think he told the waitress to send his thanks to the chef, in true Haknyeon fashion. That was the majority. The rest of the dinner was spent in absolute agony.
A certain baseball player couldn’t keep his hands to himself, eating with one and teasing you with the other. How no one paid any attention to what was happening right in front of them was beyond you. You’d even accidentally whimpered, covering it up by pretending the food was just that good.
The check couldn’t come fast enough, your body betraying you and anticipating getting back to the hotel. Your brother had different plans, claiming that the night was still young and he wanted to have drinks somewhere else. Your disappointment must’ve been obvious, because Sunwoo comes to your rescue.
“Eric, I think your sister’s ready to hit the hay.” He pats the brunette’s shoulder, one hand on his hip.
“Oh we can head back then—“ You interrupt him.
“No no, it’s fine, Eric, I'll be okay on my own. You guys have fun, don’t let me stop you.” You dismiss him. You could get rid of your problem yourself this way. No one to bother—
“I’ll go with you. Someone’s gotta make sure you get to your room safely, N/N. Besides, I'm beat. The sun’s starting to catch up to me.” Sunwoo grins, ruffling your hair. You glare at him, your irritation coming to light for the first time since you’d landed in the country. You’d done so well at acting like he wasn’t affecting you.
“Alright sick! Thanks, Sunwoo! Hak and I will see you tomorrow I guess,” Eric says. He turns to you, hugging your side. “I'll check to see if you’re still awake later.”
And that was that. You and your brother went your separate ways, ordering two Ubers for the pairs you were in.
It took all of about seconds following the ding of the elevator reaching your floor, for Sunwoo’s lips to meet yours. You jump, wrapping your arms around his neck and your legs around his waist, his large palms supporting you from your ass. It was so attractive that he could hold you like this— showing off the muscles he’s built from all his years of playing baseball, a far cry from that scrawny kid you knew when he was younger
He fumbles with his keycard, waving it frantically in front of the sensor. There’s a flash of green and he pushes the door open wide enough to fit the two of you through its threshold. Never once do your mouths disconnect, kissing each other so feverishly it raises the temperature of the room. He kicks the door closed behind him with his foot, pressing you up against the floor to ceiling mirror-wall beside the bathroom. The heat radiating off of your body fogs up the outline of your figure.
Sunwoo can’t seem to get enough of you, groping and grabbing any part of you that he can. You have to admit, you’ve never felt so needed— so wanted— in your life. In the messiness of teeth clashing and tongues tangling, your desperation begins to run rampant. You whine as he tugs at your bottom lip.
“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for this, N/N,” his voice is husky and breathy, his soft pants filling your ears. He pecks your bare shoulder affectionately, cupping your right breast in his hand. “How long I’ve been waiting for you to take me seriously… to let me treat you like a real man should.”
His knee nudges itself between your legs, creating some much appreciated friction momentarily, his erection prominent against your thigh.
“I know that you know what you're doing when you dress like this. All slutty and revealing, showing yourself off to everyone,” his mouth hovers over the skin of your neck, goosebumps littering the surface. “But really, you do it for me, huh? You do it on purpose ‘cause you know how crazy it makes me. You know exactly what I’ve been wanting since we got here. That’s my smart girl.”
You can’t help the small moan that erupts from the back of your throat, his words and the wet feeling of his tongue circling the area he had just been sucking on going straight to the excitement pooling in your belly. He smiles mischievously, thumb running over your clothed nipple.
You’d been so lost in pleasure that you hadn’t even realized he’d moved you to the bed, your back on the fluffy white comforter and your thighs spread apart for him. He takes a hold of the back of his collar and removes his shirt in one swift motion, pushing your dress upward afterwards to assist you in discarding it.
His eyes rake your now half-naked body, the fullness of your tits nearly spilling out from the lacy nude strapless bra you were wearing. He drags a finger along your lace covered slit, his lips curling when he watches you shudder underneath his touch.
“Sunwoo, please…”
You don’t even know what you’re begging for, just that you need it. And you need it badly.
“Please, what?” He tsks, now massaging your inner thighs, working you up just like he wants. You pout, hoping to convey the message without pleading. Embarrassment floods your body when you realize he’s not gonna make it easy for you. “Use your words, sweetheart.”
You shut your eyes, hoping to will away the sheer mortification flushing your entire being. “P-please touch me.”
This fuels his ego even further. As if it could get any bigger.
“Open your pretty eyes, baby,” he coos, leaning forward to kiss you. When you obey his request, he hooks his long fingers into the waistband of your panties. “There we go. See, good girls get what they ask for.”
He slides them off, parting your legs immediately. The cool air makes you flinch. The one article of clothing that kept you unexposed was gone now, along with the confident woman from earlier in the day.
He repeats his actions from minutes ago, his pointer finger collecting your slick as it slides through your folds with ease. The squelching sound it makes is horrifying, your shame settling back into place. He kisses the plane of your stomach gently, murmuring into the skin.
“Do you hear that, sweetheart? Do you hear how excited you are for me? There’s no point in trying to hide it anymore.”
Your eyes widen at his words, opening your mouth to say something in retaliation but he takes this opportunity to bury two fingers inside of you. A gasp leaves your throat consequently, your back arching on instinct. It had been a while since a man had set aside time for foreplay. He truly was making good on his word, treating you like a real man should.
He lowers himself, positioning his face in front of your pussy and darts his tongue across his lips before flattening it against your clit. The sensation makes you shiver, though that reaction is nothing compared to what happens next. He curls his fingers inside of you, brushing that certain spongy spot that drives you insane, then begins alternating between kitten licking and sucking on the engorged skin of your clit.
You cry out, hands flying down to tug at his hair and dig your nails into his scalp. He doesn’t appear to mind at all, more like he enjoys it, reveling in the way you’re losing yourself to him slowly but surely. It's a dream come true for him. He's finally getting the opportunity to completely ruin you after waiting for-what-felt-like-ever. Horny, teenage Sunwoo would be jumping for joy over this.
He remembers the first time he met you. Eric had invited him, Haknyeon, and other members of the team over to your shared apartment for a team bonding during their second year. The only thought in his mind upon seeing you was ‘damn, I love older women.’ You were just so sure of yourself, he couldn’t help the tightness in his pants and the thumping in his chest.
And those feelings never seemed to fade.
In fact, it appeared that they grew with time. He’d dated other girls since then, especially because he was so popular in high school and in university. Yet for some reason he could never quite pinpoint, things never worked out. They just didn’t feel like the one for him, so he’d end the relationship before anyone got hurt more than they had to. Then the yearly trip would happen and Eric would update him on your life and his crush on you would come rushing back to him.
Even when you’d gotten engaged a few years ago, nothing could stop the way his heart beat only for you and you alone. He didn’t really like the dude all that much, but expressed support for you anyway because he wanted you to be happy. After Eric told him that he broke off the engagement to pursue someone else, Sunwoo just about lost it. He wanted to hunt the guy down himself. He couldn’t fathom how one could just throw away the once in a lifetime opportunity of calling you his. You deserved the world and so much more.
Everything resurfaces and it’s evident in the way his fingers dive even deeper inside of you, his appendage lapping mercilessly at your aching clit. You don’t question him even if you wanted to, your entire body feeling like it’s on cloud 9. He takes a break from licking and sucks at the sweet spot harshly, ripping out a prolonged moan from your lips.
Your release is in your field of vision now, so close that you can nearly taste it. You attempt to buck your hips up into his mouth to chase what you’re yearning for. He senses exactly what’s happening, so he slows his assault, much to your aggravation. You can’t even help the pleas that tumble from the back of your throat.
“No no no no, please,” you sit up, your hands still intertwined with his messy brown locks. “Sun, please… why’d you stop?”
His smile is almost conniving, you swear you can see his canines peeking through. He hovers above you, caging you between his torso and the bed. “You've been having all the fun, so now I think it’s time I have some, too.”
You’re about to ask what he means, when he steps back to undo his belt and zipper, pushing down his pants in record speed. Even through the black material of his (expensive looking) briefs, you can tell he’s well endowed. You rub your legs together, still sensitive from being deprived of your orgasm, and your hunger for all of him increases immensely.
“Eager, are we?” He chuckles, switching places with you. He sits at the edge of the bed, his legs open enough for you to fit between them. You bite your bottom lip, gripping each of his muscular thighs. It wouldn’t be such a bad thing to get crushed by them. It sure would be a hell of a way to die.
He leans back onto his palms, bunching up the sheets in his fists. You move forward to press your mouths in a searing kiss, cupping his clothed erection in your hand. He groans as his teeth nearly gnash with yours. You seize the chance to discard his underwear and massage his cock. The warmth and length of it makes your mouth water, almost whimpering at how flushed it is. You can tell that he’s painfully hard in the way he’s extremely responsive to all of your touches. You swipe your thumb over his slit, collecting the pre cum that’s formed there.
After deciding that enough is enough, he parts from you in favor of ordering you to get on your knees. You maintain eye contact as you wrap your lips around him, the nerves you’d been feeling all night finally washing off. Your tongue swirls around the tip a few times before it licks a broad line from the base back up along the underside. You take him down your throat this time, massaging his balls as you do so. Your cheeks hollow out as you bob your head, your hands jerking what you can’t fit.
An erratic knock at the door startles both of you and you’re about to remove yourself from him, but he keeps you there with a large hand, urging you to continue. You listen reluctantly, assuming the person would just go away if you ignored them.
However, the knock comes again moments later. Sunwoo looks down at you. His eyes tell you all you need to know, so you don’t stop.
“Sunwoo! Hey, have you seen my sister? She’s not in her room.”
You practically choke on him at the sound of your brother’s voice, but he still doesn’t let you pause. His attention doesn’t leave you as he replies.
“Uh yeah, she’s borrowing my shower. Hers wasn’t working.” He lies. His eyes bore into yours intensely, the knowledge that he had Eric’s hot older sister right here in front of him on her knees shrouding his mind.
The brunette outside seems to find that answer sufficient enough and doesn’t interrogate further. “Okay, cool. Just tell her to text me when she gets back to her room.”
“You got it.”
His footsteps can be heard padding against the carpet of the hallway as he walks away.
Your nose brushes against the hair at the base of his cock before he cups your cheeks and lifts your mouth off of him. You take in a deep breath, keeping your hands on his dick firmly. As you regain your breathing, you leave kisses all over, starting at the tip and ending down the shaft. You feel him shudder beneath you, a satisfaction coming from knowing that you’re the one who has him so weak.
You had Kim Sunwoo wrapped around your pretty little finger.
Unbeknownst to you, that’d always been the case. Since day one. But it didn’t matter at the moment. All that either of you cared about right now was wrecking each other.
He slides his cock down your throat again, loving the sight of you getting face fucked by him. You moan around him, the vibrations causing him to grasp at your hair tightly, though you don’t mind the sting either.
“You look so gorgeous like this, sweetheart. Your lips look so pretty wrapped around me. Can’t wait until I’m inside you,” he hisses when your tongue runs over his slit. “You want me to fuck you into the mattress? Until you can’t even remember your own name?”
You release him from your lips once more, nodding frantically. It’s almost pathetic how needy you are for him, your brother’s best friend, someone nearly ten years younger than yourself. “Yes, please, Sunwoo. I want you so bad. I want you to fuck me so hard, I can’t walk properly.”
His smirk from your pleads is ungodly. He swipes his thumb across your bottom lip, pinching it between his fingers before he pulls you up to kiss you roughly. Even though he has this big dominant act up on display, you know he wants you just as much. And he conveys it in the desperate way he moves his mouth against yours with such fervor.
After a few minutes, both of you get sick of wasting time and he flips you around so you’re on your back. He nips at your neck, whispering dirtily as he pumps himself in his hands.
“The only thing I want on your mind is me, you got that?” He lines his dick up with your hole, nibbling on your earlobe while he does so. “The name Kim Sunwoo is gonna be engraved in your fucking brain after tonight.”
Without any semblance of a warning, he pushes himself in, giving you no time for adjustment. His cock fills you up nicely, better than you’ve ever been before, and the feeling alone rips a particularly loud moan out of you. “Oh my god, Sun. Y-you're so big and your cock f-feels so g-good. So s-so good.”
“You’re so tight, your pussy is squeezing me. You gonna cream on my dick?”
He gives you another one of those sly grins, where it’s almost like he’s baring his canines to you, and you swear you’ve never wanted to be ruined as much as you do now.
His pace is unrelenting, nothing but sheer power going into every thrust of his hips. His cock hits places deep inside that you didn’t know existed. It amazes you how much stamina he has and it doesn’t appear like he’s letting up any time soon.
“Sunwoo, just like that— f-fuck yes— right there,”
“Look at you, Y/N, so fucking messy and all because of me.”
He hooks one of your knees on his shoulder, plunging even further into your pussy. The mewl you release is voluminous, enough to wake up anyone in the rooms surrounding his. One of his hands holds your leg in place while the other travels south, gripping your side and using his thumb to vigorously circle your clit.
The added stimulation is just what you need to nudge you closer to your tipping point, what you were deprived of earlier. He, of course, notices that and stops his attack with his finger. You whine in protest, not wanting to deal with his teasing again right now.
You open your mouth to express your distaste at the same moment he rolls his hips experimentally. So instead of complaining about his edging, you let out a choked groan.
“Sunwoo, please, let me cum. Please, I'm begging. I need to.” You hate that you’re in this position, but you can’t hold out much longer. Fatigue is catching up to you and if you don’t cum soon, you might pass out.
“You wanna cum, baby? You want me to let you cum?” He all but growls in your ear. You moan wantonly in response, quickly becoming a babbling mess. “I think you can wait a bit longer. Take it like a big girl, yeah?”
Your other leg wraps around his waist, allowing his already buried cock to kiss at your cervix. The new angle is unhinged, short circuiting your brain. Discarding any thought behind your actions, moving on autopilot, you pull him down to press your mouths together.
The combination of passion and pure lust drives both of you wild, fueling your desires. His lips part from yours and he moans breathily as you clench down on him, the exhale fanning over the lower part of your face. The sound is unlike anything you’ve heard before and you’d do just about anything to hear it again. The brunette was completely unaware of the effects he had on you, something as simple as a noise kicking you into high gear.
But it seems even he’s reaching his limits, not able to hold himself back anymore. In an attempt to finish you both off quickly, he brutalizes each piston of his pelvis. Your nails sink into his shoulders.
“F-fuck— S-Sunwoo I’m gonna— I’m gonna cum— so fucking—“
His thumb finds its way back to your clit and resumes its previous attack, the other circling around a peaked nipple, cutting you off. You arch into him, trying to bring the two of you impossibly closer. His cock rams in and out of you almost inhumanely at the rate he was going. With one particularly harsh thrust, he commands,
“Cum for me, sweetheart.”
The words send you overboard and you release around him, simultaneously gripping him like a vice and moaning so pornographically, you kind of feel bad for everyone else staying on this floor. Your whole body spasms with your orgasm, hushed moans falling from your swollen lips. Seconds later the twitch of his dick alerts you as he follows, filling you up with the warmth of his own cum. Had he not still been inside you, you were certain it’d flow right out, something akin to Niagara Falls. But you’re both too busy trying to catch your breaths to really pay attention to any of that extra stuff.
The ache was settling in your bones instantaneously, and you half-regretted encouraging him to ‘fuck you so hard you couldn’t walk properly’.
After what feels like an eternity, he slowly pulls out his softening cock, your pussy clenching at nothing and feeling empty as he presses a soft peck on the tip of your nose, his dominant personality dissipating along with it.
The moment feels strangely domestic, his coos of praise and the worry that he was too rough with you not flying over your head. Things like ‘you did so well, sweetheart’, ‘I’m so proud of you, baby’, and ‘your pussy was made for my cock’ floated around the air. He caressed your belly with one hand and your hair with the other before pulling himself away from you fully.
“Let me go get you a towel,” he smiles warmly, disappearing into the bathroom he told your brother you were borrowing. When he comes back, he has a fresh pair of briefs on and a damp washcloth on his forearm. “You know, I��ve had the biggest crush on you since high school. The moment Eric introduced us, I practically fell in love.”
He carefully cleans up your cum covered thighs, weary of how sensitive you are. It dawns on him that you’re fighting back your sleep, but he also realizes that you can’t stay in his room, running the risk of being compromised and Eric finding out. He helps you into a sitting position and leads you to the bath.
He washes your hair and body for you, increasing the overwhelming amount of domesticity that you already started to feel. Even with his admission, you didn’t want to assume that this was something he really wanted. You’d made that mistake before, with your asshole of an ex fiancé, and you couldn’t stomach the thought of that happening with him. He was a young, hot professional baseball player. Why would he want to be tied down to you?
With a towel wrapped tightly around your body and your clothes draped over a shoulder, he aids you in your sneaky trip to your own hotel room. You fumble a bit with the key card, nervous under his gaze for some reason. When you finally get it open, you hurriedly enter, desperate to get away from him to avoid small talk. You were a grown ass woman and here you were, acting like a petulant child.
He reaches for your wrist and stops you prior to getting too far past the door frame. “Hey, hey, what’s the matter? Why won't you look at me? Did— did I do something wrong?”
“N-no! You didn’t. I just— I don't wanna misinterpret the situation...” You betray yourself and look him in the eyes, nearly melting at the soft chocolate color staring right back. He leans forward to kiss you on the lips. It isn’t rushed or forceful like any of the others from earlier in the night. It’s more like the loving one he placed on your nose. It conveys exactly what he wants to say, but can’t put into words, and rids of your doubts all at once. You instinctively shut your eyes, a smile working its way across your face.
“I’ll see you in the morning, sweetheart. Goodnight,” is what he leaves you with, scampering off to his room.
You bring your fingers up to your lips, the stupid grin not disappearing. He wasn’t kidding when he said the name Kim Sunwoo would be engraved in your brain tonight.
The next day, the four of you visit one of the beaches. You chuckle to yourself as you observe Eric and Haknyeon attempting to skimboard, but failing miserably. Your brother flies forward when his board skids to a stop and he stumbles a bit before regaining his bearings. The older laughs at him, hunching over and clutching his stomach as he does so.
Your eyes stay on them for a bit, but your head turns at the sound of footsteps approaching you and the beach towel you were sitting on. You finally glance over when a grunt fills your ears over the crashing waves. Sunwoo leans back onto his palms, sunglasses perched on top of his head. The goods you wanted were set between you, a bag nearly full to the brim with mandarin oranges.
On your way to the beach, you passed a vendor on the street selling different fruits. Among said fruits were the mandarins that caught your attention. You pouted when you realized you left your purse at the hotel, only having your I.D. on you. Being absolutely smitten with you and having no self control, Sunwoo made a promise to himself to come back when you were least expecting to buy you as many as he physically could. (Gift giving was one of his love languages.)
He smiles as your eyes light up like a Christmas tree in August, instinctively reaching for one of the oranges. You bring it up to your nose to smell the faint citrusy scent of the rind, humming contentedly afterwards. With the summer breeze blowing through your hair, the humidity painting your cheeks rosy and the sun behind you giving you a halo-like glow, you look like a scene ripped straight from a movie. Sunwoo feels like the most fortunate guy in the world knowing that he’s the only person who gets to see you like this, committing the visual to memory so he can look back on it whenever he pleases.
He decides that he could die right here right now, and he’d be satisfied with his life. He can already see it, his headstone; Rest in Peace Kim Sunwoo, 2000-2023.
You slowly start to peel the mandarin, each corner of your lips curled upwards. You pop a piece into your mouth, closing your eyes and savoring the taste of its nectar. Without pausing to think about it, you scoot closer to Sunwoo, feeding him some of the orange. A small giggle escapes the back of your throat when he smiles again, this time at how much more comfortable you are with him. (And also how yummy the mandarin is.)
“It almost tastes as sweet as you.”
He meant for it to be an innocent insinuation, but completely forgot about the fact that it could be misconceived as an innuendo. You slap his shoulder with a gasp because that’s exactly how you took it, and he raises his hands in surrender.
“Woah, I was trying to be cute. You’re the one with the dirty mind.”
You roll your eyes, shoving a few more pieces of mandarin into his mouth to shut him up. “Kim Sunwoo, you’re lucky I like you.”
His cheeks are puffed up with the fruit and he tries to smile at you, his pouty lips making him look a little silly. You press a quick kiss to them, forgetting that you were very much in public. He turns to you with eyes like a deer caught in headlights.
“What if Eric sees?” He swallows thickly.
You shake your head. “Let him. I’m happy. That’s all he really cares about.”
It befuddles you that just a week ago, you never would’ve thought this could happen. A week ago, Sunwoo was still that high school boy who stuttered whenever he spoke to you and came over to yours and Eric’s apartment every day after school. A week ago, you were still apprehensive about putting yourself out there, out of fear that you’d just get hurt again. But somehow, Sunwoo managed to change your entire perspective. And sitting here on this beach towel, feeding him mandarins and giggling at his jokes solidifies that for you.
© juyeonszn. do not steal, claim, or repost.
#the boyz#the boyz x reader#the boyz smut#the boyz sunwoo#tbz#tbz x reader#tbz smut#tbz sunwoo#kim sunwoo#kim sunwoo x reader#kim sunwoo smut#sunwoo#sunwoo x reader#sunwoo smut#juyeonszn
490 notes
·
View notes
Text
I wanna hear you say my name (j.m)
pairing: joel miller x fem!reader
summary: Your shower is still broken and you’re on your period, leaving you a frustrated mess. Thankfully, Joel is here to help you out, in more ways than one.
word count: 5,1k
genre: fluff + smut (kinda filthy idk) (mdni 18+)
tags/warnings: pretty new relationship but the feelings are established, age gap (reader is in her late 20’s, joel is in his early 50’s), soft!joel, dom/sub dynamics, soft!dom joel, sub!reader, menstrual mentions, menstruation, period sex, piv sex, vaginal fingering, multiple orgasms, creampie, shower sex, some breeding kink, overstimulation, size kink, praise kink, lots of pet names… like an insane amount.
a/n: the title is inspired by the song touching by v. cartier. I reeeaaally recommend that song, it’s so good. I’m literally obsessed with his music. tbh all of my fic titles are lyrics from my fave songs. anyways!! this is direct part two of / same universe as “forever in your eyes”. obviously you can read it on its own but it has some details from the other fic. another self indulgent piece… always wanted to write about period sex 😭 anyways I know it’s not everyone’s cup of tea but I hope you enjoy it <3
ao3
The soft knock on your door has you groaning, struggling to roll from the spot on your couch you’d occupied for most of the time since you’d arrived home from patrol. Your mood is heavy as you wonder who would have the audacity to disturb you while you are finally in a position you are comfortable in. You’re feeling quite literally exhausted and in so much pain. You feel like your uterus has been constantly kicked in. There’s nothing more frustrating than having your period. At least it feels like it’s the most frustrating thing in the world right now.
As you take a peek in the peephole of your door you see your grumpy but soft neighbour — that is also since recently your boyfriend, standing on your front porch. The man that you’ve been in love with for months.
“Joel!” You croon excitedly as you open your door for him. Without hesitation, your arms automatically wrap around his chest and your body flings itself into his as he steps into your home.
“Good evening to you too,” He chuckles warmly at your display of affection. He dotes a soft kiss against the crown of your head, his broad body enveloping you in a tight hug as he wraps his arms around you. “You’re so cuddly tonight.” He smiles down at you as he tries to release his strong hold on you to get a better look at you. A loud whiny, wordless protest leaves your lips as he tries to let you go, complaining as he shifts away from your tight hug.
“I’m sorry, it’s that time of the month.” You mumble before borrowing your head into his chest again. He hums as your arms grip against his waist, diving under the soft fabric of his flannel, refusing to let him budge an inch away from you. “Besides, what’s wrong with hugging the man I love?”
“Nothin’ wrong with it. Just an observation.” He chuckles as his hands come to cradle your head, then pressing soft kisses to your forehead. Butterflies erupt in your tummy at his affection. Joel knows you well enough to know there’s more going on. “What’s wrong baby?”
“I hate that I can’t take a shower because the shower head is still broken and I feel dirty right now. I have been using my sister's bathroom for a week now and I hate that I always have to come disturb her.” You groan as you continue to hide your face in his chest, heat rising up in your face at your embarrassment.
“Sweetheart, look at me.” He asks softly, as he shifts his body slightly from yours. Slowly you look up into his eyes as your bottom lip pouts outwards. He chuckles as he shakes his head amusedly at your expression. His palm comes to lace over the curve of your jaw, thumb rubbing over the pouty twist of your lips. “How about this? You come to my place, use my bathroom, maybe stay the night and I’ll come fix your shower tomorrow? That way you’ll feel a bit better tonight.”
“Okay, I’d love that.” You nod slowly as you bite your bottom lip with a shy smile, loosening your grip on his body. “I do need to get some stuff first though.”
“Alright darlin’, go get everything you need. I’ll be here waiting for you.” He winks at you, making you heat up with warmth before you sprint upstairs.
—-
His arms are cradling you softly, your back pressing into him and your head falling lovingly against his chest as you’re being held in his bed. His hands shift to the front of your stomach, palm expanding to rub lovingly over your belly in an attempt to soothe your pain. Just having him with you is somehow easing the grumpiness you’d been feeling all day. The warmth and tenderness of his embrace makes you feel a lot more relaxed.
“Thank you… I’m happy that I’m here.” You advise with a timid smile as you move your head to look at him, letting him know how truly joyful you felt when he came to check up on you. “I am grateful to have you.”
“Anythin’ for my sweet girl.” He whispers before he presses soft kisses to your temple. His head tilts lower, the curve of his lips coming to rest against your ear. “I’d do anything for ya.”
His fingers slip lower, caressing your pelvis, his touch becoming a bit more intimate. Your cheeks heat up at the action, leaving you a bit flustered at his touch. Despite everything, despite the fact that you wanted to cuddle a bit before heading in the shower, the hormones are acting up. His touch feels heavenly to you.
Your hands move to grip his, interlacing your fingers together, squeezing them.
“Joel… we can’t.” You whisper, your breath hitching. You slowly turn around in his hold, looking at him bashfully. “I mean… I do want to. I just. It’s like there’s a crime scene between my legs.”
“Hmm… doesn’t mean much to me.” He mumbles before his lips move to your jaw, nipping and kissing at the skin. A whine leaves your lips as he litters your skin with his affection. “Besides, I once read somewhere that period sex often relieves the pain.”
“Really?” You whisper under your breath. You feel your body flush at the implication of his words. His hands move back towards your tummy, his thick fingers trace lightly against the hem of your jogger shorts once more. Your hips rise as a little whimper leaves your lips. Soothingly he massages your pelvis, providing you a lot of warmth and comfort.
“Really.” He murmurs as his lips move against your neck, kissing the delicate skin.
“B-but it’s gross, and it’s all bloody and—” you say, stuttering over your words as he sucks a mark onto your neck, trying to tell him that it might not be an enjoyable experience for him.
“Baby, I ain’t afraid of a little blood.” He groans as he moves his head slightly away from yours, looking into your eyes directly. “Whatever you need, I’ll give it to you.”
“You don’t think it’s gross?” You whisper timidly, you bite your bottom lip as you look at him.
He shrugs with a smile. “Why would I think it’s gross?”
“I-I don’t know. I mean it’s bloody so…”
“It’s not gross to me at all, I promise.” He smiles reassuringly before leaning down and capturing your lips in a sweet kiss. As you’re both kissing languidly, his hands are still busy tracing your lower tummy, eventually slipping underneath the band of your sweat shorts. His lips make their way down to your ear, nipping at your earlobe as you whine against him. Automatically you feel your body relax, slumping against his bed as you allow him a lot more access to the flesh of your neck. He responds by drawing his lips slowly down the expanse of your neck, sending a shiver down your spine.
The things you’d let him do to you.
“Joel,” The hitch in your breath has him chuckling, the rumble of his voice transcending through your skin.
“What?” He whispers, his words so quiet you barely hear them against the pulse of your neck. Joel could read your body like no one else — could push exactly what buttons he needed to create the reactions that he wanted from you. Your relationship is still quite new, yet he knows you so well. He waits patiently as you try to find ways to tell him what you need, his lips skimming lower towards your collarbone as his fingers caress your pelvis over your underwear.
“S-shower, please.” You finally give in with a whine, kind of admitting to him that you want this.
“Anythin’ for my baby girl.” He whispers as he kisses the soft skin of your neck. Slowly both of you move off the bed, his tall and broad frame is close to you, as he guides you towards his adjacent bathroom.
You almost trip over the doorway, a giggle leaving your lips as Joel’s arms come to wrap around you. “What are you doing sweetheart?” He chuckles as you slowly spin in his arms as laughter continues to bubble inside you before your head falls to his chest. His arms tighten their hold on you as he places a soft kiss to your forehead.
“I almost tripped,” you giggle, eyes moving towards his beautiful face, taking in his scruffy beard, eventually your eyes lead to his lips. As soon as your eyes meet again, he leans down, capturing your lips in a loving and sweet kiss.
His mouth moves, slow and passionate. Joel kisses you like he has all the time in the world. You love the feel of his lips on yours, you are certain you could kiss that man all day.
You part your lips slightly to catch your breath, inhaling slowly as you taste Joel and only him. His tongue sweeps across your lips making you whimper. The wet muscle wraps itself against yours a moment later, hot and wet and steady as he tastes your mouth and kisses you deeply.
Your tongues slowly swirl and dance against each other as your hands try to find purchase on his arms. You feel your core clench around nothing and become even more wet as both of his hands travel from your waist to your ass, squeezing it in his hands and pushing your body closer to his.
Just when you think you can’t take it anymore, Joel pulls away, giving you the possibility to breathe in some air again. You feel like you might die when he looks at you intensely as he licks his lips.
A small moan slips past your lips as his hands caress your cheek, then tilting it to the side as Joel moves his head as he traces small nips across your jawline, ending just by your ear. Your hips are softly grinding up into his and he slowly pulls away from you.
You feel drowsy and hot all over, your mind all over the place, your heart beating insanely fast. You’re breathless and Joel chuckles deeply as he takes in your state.
“You okay baby?” He says as he looks at you with amusement.
You quickly come back to your senses, grabbing the collar of his flannel, surprising him, bringing his lips down to your mouth. “I want to undress you,” you whisper against Joel’s lips as your cheeks flush with heat. He moans against your mouth as his hands grip your hips in his hands.
Automatically, your fingers reach up to begin their work undressing him, plucking each button open, one by one. They dart over the curve of his chest, your hands continue to move as you expose more of his body. By the time his shirt is fully off, you pull back from his lips, taking joy in watching the broad and the softness of his torso heaving as his breathing quickens.
Your hands continue to roam over his skin, skipping over the tanned smoothness of his muscle. His physique was broad, soft in the right places. His body was absolutely something that drew you in — he was so big and just so tall, something you enjoyed revealing in, allowing his form to spark a certain energy inside you that you felt heating up between your legs.
“Turn the shower on.” He grunts, voice low as his thick and long digits begin to hastily pry the belt buckle of his pants open. Without question, you obey, moving from his embrace to walk across the room to the shower stall. As you step away, your departure earns you a light, playful slap across your ass, to which you yelp in surprise.
“Joel!” You scold him, as you look at him shyly, looking at him backwards. His pants drop with a clang to the ground. His shirt is still half open as he lets you admire him. Your gaze moves slowly, all over his body. Eventually it falls to his dark boxers, his thick erection straining against the material.
He senses your approval, as you look at him lustfully while you appreciate him, and acts quickly. Shifting forward, his arms wrap around you, bare upper body flush against your clothed one. His arms are firm, as they surround you, hugging you against his chest.
“Why am I the only one that’s practically naked?” He questions with a low grunt. Before you can respond his hands are tugging at the hem of your shirt, peeling it over your head. Once the material drops to the floor you hear his breath hitch. He admires you, as his eyes roam over your bare chest.
You bite your lip as heat overwhelms your face. “J-joel—” You whimper loudly and before your brain can register what’s happening, Joel drags his tongue across your neck, tracing a line around your jaw before returning to the crook and lightly dragging the flesh through his teeth. You feel your core clench around nothing as he latches onto your neck, lapping at your sensitive flesh and sucking the sensitive skin.
Joel groans against you and you feel his sound vibrate through your neck and it raises goosebumps across your whole body, he has a way of bringing that electric chill through you. Slowly, his mouth moves back up to your lips, kissing you deeply.
He undresses you unhurriedly, while you both continue to kiss each other passionately. Joel seems determined to devour you whole, determined to make the most of this desperate kiss.
Once the last piece of clothing falls to the floor, he pulls away slightly as his hands caress the length of your arms, admiring your body with a lustful yet tender gaze. Silently, you pray that Joel hadn’t seen the attached thick pad, despite knowing the stark red marks of blood stood out against the white pad attached to the inside of your underwear.
“You’re so, so beautiful baby.” He says as he moves his hands to your face, cupping your cheeks, tilting your chin as his lips ghost against yours. He slowly glides his lips against yours, nudging them open. You part your lips wider, urging him to kiss you more and deep. You want to give him everything you have to offer.
You whine against his lips as you feel his hands move from your face to your waist, all the way to your ass. You pull away slowly, his pupils are dilated as he licks his lips before he squeezes the flesh of your ass in his hands.
“F-f-fuck, Joel…” you whimper as you pull yourself away from his hold completely. “We should get in…”
He stares you down hungrily for a moment before his gaze drifts to the shower. “Good idea, sweet girl.” He says cheekily.
You quickly step into the shower with one foot and reach for the shower handle, turning the shower on. Immediately, water shoots from the shower head mounted to the wall, the spray wetting your arm.
“Alright, that’s done.” You say with a joyful smile, before you feel his hands around your waist again, as he leans down to kiss your neck.
You giggle at his affection, loving the feeling of being wanted. Once the water heats up, you step into the shower completely, you sigh contentedly as the water cascades down on you, the warmth already relaxing your muscles. You turn to face the water, closing your eyes as you let it run off the back of your scalp, your hands coming up to rub over your face.
Soon, you feel the front of his body against your back. His erection presses against your lower back as you whimper against him. Joel’s hands are sliding against your hips, pulling you impossibly closer to his body. You can feel your breath growing shaky as you respond to his movements, turning your body around in his embrace. Your arms encircling his back, your body leaning towards his.
His eyes catch your gaze before they close, as he moves you backwards as the spray of water falls on him. Almost instantly, his broad body is glistening wet, his hair getting soaked against his head. His arms are strong and thick as he reaches up to slick it back. The gentle movement of him flexing his forearm ignites a surge of pleasure jolting through your core. He moves his hands back to your hips, holding you closer as he opens his eyes unhurriedly.
Your arms automatically wrap around Joel again, his wet skin warm and inviting as your body slicks against his. You lean up, your lips moving towards his own.
He gladly meets your lips halfway, as you’re standing on the tip of your toes. Joel kisses you slowly, teasingly, like he has all the time in the world, his hands squeezing your hips, pressing his own hips against yours as he finally deepens the kiss. You gasp as his hands knead your ass, giving him the opportunity to slide his tongue inside your mouth.
“You’re truly the most beautiful girl I've ever seen.” Joel murmurs against your lips. His own lips become more and more eager as he backs you slowly against the shower wall. You hiss slightly as the cold wall hits your back but the uneasiness is short lived as Joel tucks his face into your neck, his lips pressing soft open mouthed kisses below your ear. “The woman of my dreams.”
“Joel…” You mewl as he shifts his hips back slightly, causing his throbbing cock to move from its position of pressing hard against your lower stomach. He bends his knees slightly, bringing him down a bit as his tip slides against your thighs, prodding its way between them before travelling upwards to rub enticingly against your clit.
He rolls his hips forward, nudging the head against your entrance, turning you into a whimpering mess. You feel yourself clenching around nothing as your pussy begs for attention. Glancing down, you see a smeared streak of red down half of his shaft. It is so wet and red. If Joel had seen it he doesn’t seem to care. Joel reaches up to grasp the detachable shower head. His free hand runs down your body, as he caresses your soft skin.
Joel’s hand brings the shower head between your legs, standing back slightly as the water sprays from your pussy, as a rusty brown river flows towards the drain. The warmth of the water as the sprays hit against your core feel so good, it has you whining at the pleasure. It stimulates your sensitive pussy so well. You lean into him, his broad frame envelopes you instantly in a tender embrace. One of his forearms remains steady between your thighs, as the water pulses against you.
His lips meet yours in a heated kiss. You feel so overwhelmed, your heart hammering against your chest as you roll your hips against the strong pulses. You moan as he slowly moves his head to kiss and nip at your jaw.
His eyelids hang low as he watches you, his eyes concentrated on each roll of your hips, each grind of your pussy against the stream. Your body trembles the closer he moves the shower head against you, feeling so close to your release, you try to move your hips along with it more. You’re a whimpering mess for him against the cold tile wall. One of his hands dig in your hips, guiding your body the second he notices you slowing down. Turning the shower stream setting to another, harder setting, as he moves it against your dripping centre, specifically your sensitive clit, does it — makes you double over as you cum.
Your head leans against his chest, as you try to catch your breath and try to tone down your little noises of pleasure while you slow down your movements against the water pulses. One of his hands slides over your back as his arm pulls you closer against him while he pulls the shower head back with the other.
“You did so well for me baby girl.” He whispers against your skin as he presses a soft kiss against your forehead. The water flows back against your bodies, as you both stand underneath the stream. His mouth moves from your forehead down to your lips. The kiss starts off gentle and tender, but soon evolves into something more passionate and deep. He brings your body impossibly closer to his, and you can’t seem to quite catch your breath.
You open your mouth to swipe your wet muscle against his lips, Joel’s lips slowly opening up for you to slip your tongue inside. Your tongues dance against each other slowly, his taste is so delicious, making you whine against his lips.
His hands travel from your back, all the way down to your waist, his hands occasionally squeezing your flesh. One of his hands slips all the way down to your wet heat in between your legs, while the other is holding your body close to his. All the while he’s kissing you deeply. You whimper when his fingers pass by your sensitive bundle of nerves.
His fingers slide up and down your slit, slowly spreading your outer lips for him to slip two of his fingers inside you. You cry out as he rubs his fingers against your walls. You feel your body trembling and you try to grind your pussy slowly against his fingers. He presses his palm against your clit as he gradually picks up the pace of his hand.
Your legs almost give out on you at the pressure against your clit combined with his fingers playing with your sensitive spot inside. You’re a mess of his name, you chant his name over and over again. Eyes are squeezing shut to the point of tears as you continue to grind and buck your hips against his hand. He steadies you with his other hand as he smiles against your lips. He swirls his tongue against yours as you mewl against his mouth. Your thighs tremble so hard as your noises start to become more high pitched. You feel quite literally so dizzy as he keeps pleasuring you under the warm stream.
“Come on kitten, come for me.” He groans against your mouth.
You slowly open your eyes, meeting his playful eyes as you pull your mouth from his to cry out loud as your hips stutter against his hand as you come undone. You tighten and untighten around his fingers as you ride out your high. After a while he slips his fingers out of you, chuckling lightly while you whine as you slump against his body. Both of his hands catch your body and he smiles softly down at you.
“Always doin’ so good for me. Such a good girl.” He whispers as his mouth moves to kiss your neck. He peppers and licks your skin as you continue to tremble against him.
“P-please Joel… need you so bad.” You whimper desperately, needing him so badly to just take you. To enter your tight pussy with his thick and long cock. You whine as his lips move to yours, catching your lips in a scorching kiss, the loss of him leaving you empty and craving.
Joel lifts one of your legs up, hiking it up around his hips as he keeps you close. A gasp leaves your lips and you move to press your forehead against his as you breathe heavily. The other hand moves to slip his length against your wet heat. You tremble and whine as you anticipate his next move.
“Ah, Joel… I love you.” Your lips embrace him once again, kissing him deeply. As your hips shift desperately forward, driven by your need to have him enter you, they roll directly against his tip as he slips the head of his cock finally inside your little pussy. You let out a long broken whine as he continues to push gradually more of him inside you. Your walls try to accommodate his girth as he moves deeper inside your tight, wet walls.
“Fuck, I love you too sweetheart.” He groans softly.
Once he’s fully inside you, you whimper against his lips. It feels so good, the feel of the fullness of his member, his raw and throbbing cock deep within your walls. You feel one of his hands finding one of your hands, lacing them with yours and he presses it against the wall as the other one holds your leg, keeping it secure around his hip.
“You okay?” He whispers as he checks up on you.
You smile as you nod, “Y-yeah, just give me a moment.”
“Anythin’ for you baby girl.” He leans up to kiss your forehead as your eyes drift close.
You feel yourself slowly adjusting to his size, your pussy still pulsing around his cock. You bite your lip as you continue to squeeze around him, your eyes slide open unhurriedly meeting his intense gaze.
“Please, p-please move.” You whine out pathetically.
He nods quietly and starts by fucking you slow and deep. His hips drive forward, moving through you before drawing his tip out completely. He repeats himself, so slowly, and with intention. It feels as if he is taking his time to enjoy the sensation.
He grunts as he drops his head to your ear to kiss and lick at the sensitive skin there and to whisper sweet nothings as he sets a pace.
“More, more—” You mumble, whining and he makes a loud noise — a noise somewhere between pained, and desperate, he only nods before he picks up the pace, the pressure building between your hips once again.
You hug him against your body as his both arms come to brace himself against the cold tile wall. The sound of skin slapping against wet skin, his hips hitting yours coupled with both your quiet moans and the wet squelching of him moving hard and fast inside you, echoing off the tile walls with the sound of the running water — has your cheeks heating up furiously.
He fills you up so perfectly, stretching your tight wet hole so well, he feels like pure heaven.
“Fuck, kitten you feel so good…” He breathes heavily, grunting here and there as he continues to fuck you harder. A particular hard thrust coupled with one of his fingers moving to press against your little nub has you gasping for air. The presence of his thumb flickers over the sensitive bundle of nerves, swollen and juicy with your arousal.
You whine as you feel the leg that’s hiked up around his hip, sliding off his body. Your fingers dig in the skin of his back making him groan. He quickly moves his hand to grab your leg again, keeping it in place as he picks up his pace once again.
“Fuck, I’ll never get used to fucking this sweet little pussy of yours. All raw.” He grunts as he moves his hips with deep and fast strokes. “All mine.”
Your pussy continues to clench repeatedly around his thickness, begging for him to fill you up with his cum. You whimper, whine and moan against him while your body trembles, his fingers still circling your clit with his other hand as he hums against your mouth.
“I can feel you milking my cock, baby girl. Begging for me to make us cum.” Joel’s hips stutter slightly as you clench particularly hard around him, feeling every ridge and vein. His intense gaze is on you as he moans loudly. “Your pussy is so wet, feels so fuckin’ good.”
“J-Joel, baby, want to cum so bad.” You beg as you whine against him, your nails digging in the skin of his back once again. “I want you to cum inside me so bad.”
“Cum for me, my pretty baby. Show me that I’m the only one who can make you cum like this. Cum all over me, sweet girl.” He whispers with a groan as his fingers apply more pressure on your clit.
“Fuuuuck, Joooeel—” You come with a loud cry, your body squirming against his as you hold his body closer to yours, your nails digging in his back, scratching it. This orgasm feels more intense than the others, feeling so overwhelmed by the pleasure you’re feeling.
It takes only a few more seconds — his pace increasing, the sound of skin slamming against skin filling the room, the room and him smelling like pure sex. As he stutters, hips shifting erratically into you, you feel the first hot spurt of his cum bursting into you, painting your inner walls. You look up as Joel looks completely fucked out as he continues to cum inside you. Your walls squeeze hard around him as pleasure continues to course through you, milking every last drop of his cum.
You feel both of your bodies slump against one another, as one of his arms moves to support himself against the wall while his other hand is still holding your leg up around his hip.
Eventually, as both of you are able to catch your breaths, he slowly moves to put your trembling leg back down after pulling out of you gently. You whine at the loss and he chuckles lightly at your reaction. As soon as he’s completely out of you, the sticky liquid begins to dribble out of you, creamy and thick oozing out of your heat. Joel supports your shaking body as he wraps his arms around you, embracing you tenderly.
“Fuck, baby… that was amazing.” You whisper as he presses kisses against the crown of your head.
“You know I’d do anythin’ for you darlin’. Besides, I loved it just as much.” He winks, looking at you as he moves his body away from yours slightly.
Once both of you are cleaned up, you both head downstairs in comfortable clothing. Joel moves to the kitchen, making your favourite meal to make you even more relaxed. You sigh happily as you lean the front of your body against his back, wrapping your arms around him. He hums softly as you embrace him, appreciating your affection.
“Thank you.” You mumble against his shirt.
“Anytime sweetheart.”
For a while, you stay like this, enjoying each other’s warmth and company as he makes dinner. Feeling so loved and at home. You’ll never get tired of loving Joel.
#joel miller#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x plus size reader#tlou fanfiction#pedro pascal fic#pedro pascal characters#tlou x you#tlou x reader#joel miller fanfiction#my writing
609 notes
·
View notes
Text
anjum's bkdk recs 20
Ten more (complete) sfw bkdk fic recs. If you read any of these and enjoy them, lmk! And, more importantly, let the authors know with a comment! Plus, send me your recs, and maybe they’ll make the next list!
Legend
hyperlinked title by author | word count
Genre warning(s): where relevant Summary/review
💚🧡 = fave
Recs are under the cut, organized by word count, low to high.
61. notebook by delicate cherry, sobashouto (snowandfire) | 2.3k
romance, general A really short and sweet fic that’s kind of the moments just before bkdk start dating. The boys aren’t quite seeing eye-to-eye, Baku isn’t communicating exactly what he’s feeling, but that’s what makes it feel really in character. They’re not great at this, but they’re just starting to try.
62. Hey, I’m Fine by majjale | 3.2k 💚🧡
angst, romance Angst with a happy ending! I didn’t trust this author, though, haha, I really thought I was about to get staked through the heart. (I don’t always read tags…) Lovely characterization, especially for Deku. It’s tender and domestic meets pro hero life. Love that intersection, as it’s basically all I want for bkdk. Pro hero canonverse action with soft domesticity. Perfect.
63. Diversion Tactic by garbage_dono | 7.5k 💚🧡
romance A cute take on UA bkdk getting together! Feels grounded in canon with good characterization. And it’s somehow fresh in its initiating event, with following gay panic from our beloved Bakugou.
64. Not All Heroes Wear Capes by vulcanhighblood | 11k
romance, fake dating, get together Fake dating fic! Bakugou has the brilliant idea to fake date Deku to get paparazzi off Deku’s back. Maybe not brilliant, lol. The fic has good doses of Baku’s brand of immaturity, it feels age appropriate, and Deku surely has a backbone against Baku’s silly scheme.
65. half drunk, happy by froggenbie | 13.2k
warning: drunk (non-explicit) (bkdk not dkbk) sex romance, get together Bkdk are roommates after graduation, and they start having drunk hookups. Then they’re not so drunk. I knew the writing would be quality right at the beginning of this fic. Sometimes you just know. Bkdk have their horrible communication skills but natural chemistry and deep need for each other and it was a great take on a familiar story.
66. Go Get Your Man, Young Bakugou! by red_sneakers | 16.6k
comedy, romance This one is pretty silly. Not quite crack, because I can kind of believe it for these losers XD They need a bit of help and extra guidance to get together, but it’s nice to see the boys being stupid together while falling in love.
67. Voicemail by raeryn | 20.7k
angst warning: MCD If you wanna cry on the train like I did, read this one. I’ll go ahead and tell you, since it’s clear from early on—Deku is dead and Baku isn’t handling it well. The story is his long journey to reaching some level of closure with some help from his friends. Unhappy ending isn’t usually my fave genre, but idk, this one ends nicely, even if the sad doesn’t fully go away.
68. Walls I Didn’t Know I Had by Elisa Jaded | 21.5k
hurt/comfort, romance Post-war, Katsuki wakes up from his injuries to find that Deku isn’t in the shelter with everyone else. Turns out he’s somewhere else, in desperate need of Baku’s support. They find happiness again together, good balance of realistic angst to romance!
69. Healing Pains by lurethegalaxy | 23.2k
romance Pining Bakugou and oblivious Deku is such a delicious flavor. Bakugou having done some level of emotional work on himself—but still being constipated to heck and gone—while Deku just avoids avoids avoids feels so correct to me. I liked living in that take with a fic recent enough that it feels really grounded in what the directly post-war aftermath would have felt like.
70. The Night We Met by majjale | 37.3k
angst, adventure, romance Another painful one. Baku is immortal and Deku keeps dying. AU. Now, you know I hate AUs, (and I had the same issues here I always do, tbh…) but the prose is magnificent. I wish I’d been highlighting as I read. Even if I imagine these as OCs, it’s worth the read because of the writing quality. The brief, cryptic author’s notes add to it. If you’re okay with a pretty heavy dose of angst, please give it a go. (I linked the series, as there are 2 very short sequels)
more recs can be found here 💚🧡
48 notes
·
View notes
Text
bonus - chapter eleven: he better lock it down*
pairing: Bucky barnes x plus-sized!reader
summary: Six months ago, you were appointed to be Head Nurse to the Avengers by Tony Stark. Every day, you count your lucky stars, knowing the horrible past you quickly ditched back in England. It holds you back, restrains you, from getting close to anyone when on your new job.
That's until you met and fell in love with Bucky Barnes. The supposed assassin with a heart of gold, who seems to be eager to get to know you. To peel back your layers piece by piece, but could you trust him once you're laid before him raw and vulnerable?
masterlist
PREVIOUS PART -- CHAPTER TEN: I DON'T WANT YOU LIKE A BEST FRIEND
warnings: smut(18+ PLEASE: thigh riding, one orgasm, dry humping, softdom!Bucky, praise(good girl), just soft smut tbh), feelings
word count: 3.5k
Taglist: @scott-loki-barnes @cjand10 @blackwidownat2814 @blackbirdwitch22 @laughterafter @blackhawkfanatic @mcira @bxckybxrnes24 @rachellovesloki @toffeacademia @bean-bean2000 @lana525 @selella @lalalalokii
A/N: my first time publishing smut I wrote lol...hope it's not too bad?? idk I've never had an orgasm bc im sexually dysfunctional (yay hormones!) so im sorry if its wrong? my source is literally other smut fics! hope u enjoy the bonus chapter!! so excited for you guys to read
“Buck, I’m being serious, get closer.” You’re already shivering in bed, and Bucky just won’t budge the way you need him to. He’s helped you put on fuzzy socks, got out the extra thick duvet and has stuck to you like a second skin, and you’re still freezing.
“Doll, I can’t physically do that.” At this point, the sun’s begun to rise, the both of you still wide awake after catching approximately one hour of sleep, and you feel like you’re beginning to annoy Bucky. He kisses your hair lovingly, chuckling at how cold you are, even when you’re tightly pressed with your back to his chest. You just grumble, the past few days leaving you overly exhausted, and the subzero temperature truly isn’t helping. You’d think, having lived all your life in England you’d get used to it.
But you fear there’s no force on Earth that could’ve prepared you for the New York cold.
“I have one idea. Do you trust me, doll? I promise, I won’t do anything you don’t want.” You grab his forearm with your free hand, the other encased in his metal one, your head resting against its bicep. The near silent whirs are extremely calming, and you find yourself wishing and praying that all of your responsibilities disappear, just so you can lay here with him.
“Of course, Buck. Go ahead.”
“Can I touch you?” His voice is a near whisper, a brand new edge to it that you had been teased with a few hours ago, when his thumb has pressed against your teeth as he commanded you to moan for him.
“Yes.” After a moment’s pause, your voice comes out more breathy than expected, your heart already racing. He misinterprets it.
“Hey, don’t worry doll. It’s just me.” He rubs at your hip, kissing the shell of your ear.
“I know. I…please, Buck. Touch me. Make me feel warm.” You feel your eyes close at he gently traces his hand down your thigh and grabbing the inside of it, almost missing the way he groans at the touch of your soft skin. You’re wearing nothing but his oversized T-shirt he all but begged you to wear, along with your panties, and dear God he’s been trying his best to act like it’s not driving him crazy for the past couple of hours. His fingers are so warm, your entire body shivers at the change in temperature.
“Spread your legs for me, pretty baby. That’s it, good girl.” You can’t stop the whine that slips past your lips as you comply. You don’t know how you’ve gotten here, but in this state of mind you would do anything he asks, anything at all.
He slips his thigh between the both of your legs, pressing it against right where they meet, and you suppose that’s the benefit of being a super soldier. Bucky’s body is like a warm furnace that is now attached to more of you than ever before, and you let out a sigh of relief and let your body fully relax against the mattress.
“That feel better, pretty girl?” God, his voice is so sexy, you could listen to it for hours and hours on end.
“Uh huh. Much. Thanks, Buck. I’m so sorry I kept you up so late, I’m sure you must have so much work to do and I just wasted all of your precious sleeping time.” You pout, even though he can’t see you.
He kisses the back of your neck again. “Not a single moment with you is wasted, doll. Plus I have the day off. I have this really sexy nurse taking care of me, right now. And she’s advised me to take a break today because of all of my injuries.”
“Mm, I think she also has a holiday. The last few shifts have been…rough, to say the least.”
It’s quiet for a while, and so you let your eyes close, finally ready to give in to the temptress of sleep, whispering so sweetly against your eyelids to just give in.
“I’m sorry.” His voice is hard, unsteady. Heavy with the burden of guilt.
“Hey, what are you apologising for? It’s not your fault I was whisked away on a mission and then had to work a double shift the second I came back because Denise suddenly got food poisoning. Unless…you didn’t feed her that chicken did you?”
“Oh, God no. I wouldn’t touch her with a ten-foot barge pole with the way she’s treated you.”
The both of you giggle at that, eyes still closed. You shuffle, ever so slightly to try and get more comfy against your personal radiator, and subconsciously grind your hips down. The friction is just right, and it makes you gasp. “S—Sorry, I’m just trying to—.”
“Do it again.” His voice is dark in a way that has your mouth parting, and your hips comply for you, before you can even think of a single word to move past your lips. You turn to bury your face in his arm, to stifle any noise you might make as you give in. Eager to please, eager to be pleased.
He shudders, hand on your hip gripping tightly, almost making sure to leave a pretty bruise behind, a mark he was ever here, with you like this.
“Don’t hide your face baby. Let me hear you, let me hear all those pretty noises you make.” You’re already panting, eyes fluttering closed at his rough voice and sweet praise.
“S—Sorry, I’m just a little shy, I think.” You don’t really know why you’re acting like this, so shy like you’ve never been touched. With a man who desires you as thoroughly as Bucky, it might as well be the case. You didn’t know that kissing him earlier tonight could feel like that, like the man is starved for your very soul. You didn’t know that even the slightest friction against where your legs meet could feel so delicious, leave you wide and aching for more.
Even in such little touch and exploration, Bucky has made you feel a million times better that any previous partner ever could. At this point, you’re convinced he’s fucking magical, especially when he kisses the shell of your ear so sweetly, hand drifting to trace across your stomach. Fear temporarily seizes you, at the thought of what he might think as he touches you, and learns every nook and cranny of your body, the one that has been shunned and tolerated a million times over, so deeply ingrained that you almost can’t believe the next words to leave his lips.
“Don’t apologise for anything, beautiful. God, you feel so good under my hands, do you have any idea how long I’ve fucking waited to have you like this?” He ends the question with a rasp, the passion in his voice overtaking any rational thought he might want to have. His hands are practically shaking from holding back from you, knowing he wants to do nothing more than to turn you around and watch you as you make yourself cum all over his sweatpants, and finally find out which fantasies of his are true.
“How long?” He guides your hips over his thigh yet again, and this time, your ass brushes up against something hard, and you can’t conceal the moan that tumbles out of your mouth, squeezing your eyes shut at the proof. That he wants this, that what he’s saying is true.
“Since the very first moment I saw you, balancing for dear life on that damn ladder.” He’s trying his best to control his own breath, but the sounds your making are just so beautiful, that he can barely contain himself. He’s heard these sounds before, through a paper thin wall and with heightened senses like a downright pervert, but to know that you trust him enough to lay with him, like this, and make those sounds right in front of him? He’s definitely losing his mind. Maybe he died on that last mission, maybe the Hydromanias had gotten to him and he’s dead. And somehow, somewhere, someone has granted him passage to heaven. His bed, with you.
He can’t bear it, he needs to look into your pretty eyes, to see your pupils dilate as you notice the lovestruck look on his face, to taste your moans and your lips just seconds after you’ve cum all over him. “Really?” Leaves you in a breath, as he turns the both of you around in a flash, so you’re facing him with his leg still pressed up against you.
“Yes. Why do you think I cooked you an entire meal to make sure you’d like me? If you were anyone else, I wouldn’t give a single shit.” Your hand reaches out, caressing his cheek as you stare into his eyes and wondering if another colour even exists aside from lust-hazed, love-tinged cobalt. There is no hesitation to his words, and you can’t help yourself. You shuffle in closer, your entire upper body pressed against his, and you kiss him. Softly, sweetly, like one would enjoy ice-cream on a scorching summer’s day.
“If it makes you feel any better, I’ve had a crush on you the second you didn’t let me fall off of it and break my arm.” You whisper against his lips and he closes his eyes, relishing in the feeling of you.
“It does. You have no idea.” He kisses you again, this time it’s more passionate. You wind your fingers into his hair, softly scratching the nape of it as he moans shamelessly into your mouth, spurring you on. Maybe you don’t have to be shy.
“Take what you want from me. Please doll, I can’t take it any more. Fuck, please.” He moans against your lips and your lower body moves again, grinding against his thigh. How can you deny him when he begs so prettily? When he’s so clearly desperate for a taste, a touch of you? He pulls you in closer, cementing your chests together as he helps guide you.
It doesn’t take more than a minute for you to struggle to kiss him back, mouth hanging open as you let out a litany of sounds he wants nothing more than to absorb, for it to be the only song he ever hears for the rest of your life.
“Bucky…” When his name slips past your lips, he groans.
“Look at me, gorgeous.” He asks you to open your eyes, and you comply, grinding your hips faster and faster as the pressure builds so perfectly against your clit.
Luckily, you and Bucky are the only two people to inhabit your floor, and so you forget to be quiet, using your voice so that he knows who it’s all for, who’s making you feel like this.
But it isn’t enough. As the hot pressure builds in your stomach and you feel yourself so close to the edge you want to cry, you just can’t do it. He mutters praises and kisses every part of you he can reach as you continue your salacious ministrations against his adored sweatpants. But still, you can’t cum, something keeps pulling you back the very second you find yourself on the precipice.
“Bucky…please help. Please make me cum, I can’t do it by myself. Please…” Your moans get louder and louder as he smirks, abandoning the bruises he was planning to leave on your neck.
“Yeah, pretty girl? Does my pretty baby need help to make her cum?” His grin has your eyes rolling in the back of your head, being tipped back at his very words. You nod, trying your best to speed up.
“My poor baby, so worked up…so needy…” He snakes a hand between the both of you, gently tracing your clit over your underwear. And you are so worked up in a frenzy, you’d do anything to feel his bare skin on yours, giving and taking whatever the fuck he needs. Whatever the fuck he wants.
“Yes, yeah, all for you Buck—Only for you.” He takes you in for a brief moment, cheeks flushed and hair sticking to your forehead, yet eyes feral with a lust for only him, in a way that makes him feel like the most perfect man in the entire world. And he doesn’t even know that’s exactly what he is to you, because you can’t push it past your bruised throat from his hungry teeth or swollen lips from the way he desires you.
And then he acts, pushing your panties to the side and finally giving you what you need, and you let out the loudest moan you’ve probably ever mustered in your entire life, as your back arches, pressing those perfect tits he’s dreamed about against his chest, his dog tags. His vibranium hand is so cold as he touches your frenzied heat, but you can’t ask him to switch, not when it feels so good. You begin to rut against his hand instead, coating it thoroughly with your arousal as he draws the most perfect circles on your clit. Your eyes gaze downward, eager to watch him as he gives you everything you’ve ever needed, eager to watch the way your thigh nudges against his erection.
“You want me to keep going, baby?”
“Yes, don’t stop, please don’t stop, it feels so good, James, please.” You’re too focused on the glimmering gold and black dancing between your legs in the moonlight to register what you’ve just called him.
“Fuck, say my name again, and look me in the eye this time, pretty girl.” You immediately obey, eyes flitting up to his as he rests his forehead against yours. “Your hand feels so fucking good, James. Much better than anything I’ve ever—oh.” He rubs even harder and faster, eliciting the most filthy sounds you’ve ever heard from your cunt, a wet squelching that brings heat to your cheeks. God, how does he do it?
You watch his pupils dilate, his breath quicken as he never slows, watching you give in to your desires, ones you’ve denied yourself of for the longest time, as he too can’t hold himself back from grinding against your thigh in turn, content with just the look on your face as you’re mere seconds away from coming undone. “That’s it, pretty baby. You look so beautiful riding my hand like this.” And that’s all it takes to send your hurtling over the edge, clamping down on his wrist and still never looking away from him as your orgasm washes over you, bathing you in the most pleasure you’ve ever experienced and leaving your entire body trembling with the aftershocks.
Maybe it’s the intimacy of having him care, of having him look into your eyes, entranced by the sight, by the person staring back at him. He swears he’s never seen anything prettier, never seen anyone look as beautiful as you do in this moment. When you come back to, he’ll tell you. For now, he’ll enjoy the way you seek more of his touch and squirm away from it at the same time as everything becomes too sensitive, but never breaking eye contact once.
That’s all it takes for him to cum as well, repeating your name over and over again like it’s his favourite prayer, his flesh hand coming up to caress your cheek gently, as it’s now your turn to watch him lose himself, staring at you like you’re the reason he can’t help but cum in his pants like a goddamn teenager. Your opal eyes are all he can think of, joining you to him in the most intimate way. He’s dreamed about this for so long, it almost doesn’t feel real.
When a dopey grin overtakes his features and his head slumps back against the pillow, you kiss him. Gently, sweetly, like you have all the time in the world.
“I liked that.” You don’t know what else to say, burying your face in his neck. He chuckles, tugging at your hair ever so gently, an attempt to get you to look at him.
Your eyes take him in, from his sweat-mussed hair to his parted and swollen lips. He looks ethereal. How is he not a figment of your imagination? You run your hand along the curve of his jaw, as he turns to press breathless kisses to your palm.
You must be dreaming.
“I liked it too, pretty girl. More than you know.” You’re staring at his mouth, unable to stop the question from flying past your lips as you swipe your thumb over his.
“What are we, now?” His eyes widen, unsure how you’ve managed to miss that you’re his everything and that he’d die for you. He’d kill for you.
“Whatever you want us to be, doll.” Your eyes drift back up to their familiar resting place and you offer him a gentle smile. His heart stops at the look in them, cumdrunk and lovestruck. It’s all he wants to see for the rest of his days, until they lower him into the ground.
Bucky suddenly finds himself wishing he were an artist, just so he could paint you exactly the way you look in the darkest before dawn, with hot cheeks and a beautiful smile, and the promise of light coming to illuminate your figure at any moment. He would paint you a million times over, from memory, in every single medium that exists as a way of wordlessly expressing his love for you. And then, he would scribble I LOVE YOU in large red letters on every blank inch of canvas, to really drive the point home. But alas, he can barely remember how to hold something that isn’t a weapon. But he knows how to hold you, soft and warm underneath his callous hands, and that’s a start.
“I must admit…I’m quite a traditional woman, James. I like being taken out on dates and being publicly acknowledged, and respected and desired. If I feel something for you, I want you to be my boyfriend. I want to be your girlfriend, even if it might sound silly to say at our big age. But I want exclusive and absolute. If…If you want something casual, it’s best that we nip this whole thing in the bud. I can’t deal with the emotional fallout of that again, you—.”
His mouth claims yours, and you relax into him, forgoing the muscles that temporarily tightened at the thought of him not feeling the same. Oh, how quickly he quells the torrid fears that wrench your soul apart.
“I want that too. Absolutes, exclusivity, you. I want you, above all else. I’d die to have you, I’d kill to have you. I want you either way, even if tomorrow you wake up and tell me you’d rather spit on my grave than spend another single second in my presence. I want you, doll. Only you. I want to be your boyfriend, I want to take you on the most cliche dates, and I want to kiss you in the rain. I want to make you laugh at all of my lame jokes all night, and most of all, I want you to know that through it all, I am absolutely enamoured by you. I wouldn’t have it, have you any other way.”
You kiss him again. And again and again, and you just can’t stop because his lips are so soft and his words are so sweet and his desires are so tangible, laid before you raw and awaiting. You hands find his wondrous hair again, pulling him closer to you, pulling him on top.
Not in a sexual way, but you need his weight on you. You need to feel him close, skin to skin, no barriers, in a way that transcends sex and spirituality and religion, praying to the ideation of his affections and worshipping at the altar of his lips. Finding the sacred temple in the small dips in his back, reciting the familiar hymns of love and lust and everything in between. The sun is rising, yes, but you are so entirely lost in the devotion of him, of his mouth and soul, that when the light hits, you don’t even break apart.
And the best part? He is searching right back, for the Holy Water laced in your fingers, washing him over in colours of purity and affection. You don’t know it, but he swears you’re God when you wrap your legs around his waist, an angel when you touch him and all of his scars without hesitancy or remorse. You are pulling him apart and stitching him back together, moulding him on top of you like you are Prometheus. He swears that you are ordained, sent to save him, to fill all of his cracks with molten gold and kiss it all better if it should ever burn.
He is passion, you are devotion.
He is on fire and you are the flames.
Nobody gets him like you.
Nobody gets you like him.
And you wouldn’t have it any other way.
BONUS PART
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x plus size reader#x plus size reader#marvel#bucky barnes fanfiction#k's writing corner
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
ive done year in reviews for gacha games before but tbh i want to do one this time for my stories/ideas/ect
brief summary of story content in 2022:
january: seidjarn christmas carol (feh) written. got changed a little from earlier drafts bc of some canon things but good news is bc of that sola got added! the sola + otr friendship is like one of my favorite things in the kasumiverse tbh.
january: case files rerun. heavily underdeveloped lol. tbh i headcanon that the cfr is just like. the “recap of earlier story arc” episode in the anime. well plus ashlynn + vee friendship and treblesal blondel de nesle style but screaming about m c u movies.
winter-???: aime tachi returns to my focus! speaking of mcu movies lol. the reason is in no small part bc of both nwh and a friend who was encouraging of this au. i think this year’s focus saw a lot more development and the addition of nwh led to a more solidified smtm (and a1) part from at2. i also finished writing the prologue yea! but aside from that nothing much was done lol. but it was brainstormed! and ill take that as a win
golden week 2022: escape the riyoverse! again influenced by movies slightly but ill give it that since the whole thing has a hollywood vibe lol. like most fgo stories its not solidified but its a super big crossover of all of the gw crossover characters (+ into the fics) leading up into it. it also answered a lot of storybuilding questions/ect. (what happens to the allegrofaces, as we saw anda and coda in idolgers, but due to some worlds being erased from existence their allegros’ fates are unknown. as well as why aime’s keyblade is melodic feathers ie allegros keyblade, mostly just those plot points lol)
???: “fallen angel kisumi” storyline. well its literally just an idea at this point. but it has merit. basically kisumi finally gives up after witnessing the crew be awful for too long when it also takes bel’s life, and kisumi absorbs his powers and uses them to recruit underutilized final event bosses who deserved better. aside from this the “school au” kisumi, who has like. no canon anything but definitely exists as school bel’s penpal and long distance friend. possibly if fallen angel kisumi goes after school bel, its up to school kisumi to save him. lol. idk.
november-???: twsty au! oh gosh i wasnt expecting to even like this game but i did. i am not immune to idiot bird principal and platonic dumbass boys. the au includes idolger buddies lieven and jaeger, but also introduces new faces like norytx, wesley, and danry, as well as the obligatory treble insert (who actually is very cool not to be punny lol.) and it gave me somewhat of a version of those characters who i wont mention specifically that i can actually like. shoutout to more side characters (alfe maybe?, the vice principal, magic hat sensei, elias, and annand) bc u are also cool.
january-december: heroesverse book 6! again managed to finish it! it was a wild ride but it got done. sufficiently harder than before bc my guy elm was given like. nothing. in canon. so i had to ~improvise~ but a lot of the story was around em and the main squad anyways lol. idk. it works for what b6 was but i at least know what i want to do differently for b7!
and since thats mostly done on to the specifics!
best new character: i think im gonna give it to em! she gets fleshed out in story and has a nice little character arc. i like that she’s both a foil to kasumi and someone for her to help/to be helped by. shes also on a side note a big spiderman fan so that gets a big thumbs up from me.
best returning character: i think ill give it to aime! that doesnt count bc shes a self insert but idk. i feel like more shes a tribute to my childhood and coping with stuff but idk. mixed bag. i love her character arc from marvel arc to nwh, with coping with losing someone while she was out of their life, as well as growing to overcome old grudges (both of which are very relatable to me now/hit too hard for me personally), and on the positive side learning to feel again and care again after having to harden herself emotionally to get through life (again, same hat). it is just also like. magically self indulgent to be able to put essentially my insert/the cooler, more in universe me next to my favorite characters from different franchises and tldr i highly recommend kh aus -pacha meme-
best dynamic: listen i am always weak for idolgers and vore musical trio. the anda and mokou dynamic specifically is just. soul healing. and vmt is sorta that cliched “jaded dad doesnt want to have to care again but damnit someones gotta take care of these children” but i live for this iteration specifically, as the jaded dad is a dead murderer and these children are a lab experiment and a space plant. kisumi + kasumi also has nwh spiderman pointing meme vibes and is soul healing so im putting it here too.
biggest criticism: i feel like (esp in kasumiverse) i need to work on balancing serious/comedic, writing shorter, and having more fun writing. idk it just kinda feels like a chore, and that im just checking for plotholes instead of having fun. i also need to just flippin sit down and actually write the aimeverse stuff tbh. i go on abt how fun it is but i never actually write it ohmygosh
hope for the next year: idk. i think in general its just for me to have fun writing! i think i had fun writing the marvel arc so like. more of that please.
a story id like to write: itd be nice to actually write the “ghosts take scrooge to his past/present/future” part of the seidjarn christmas carol, but idk. since otrs past isnt too developed idk.
and speaking of acc id like to write that. it seems self contained (lol) so i feel like it might be easier (double lol)
i think itd also be nice to write more treblesal and trebleizou, just for fun. as a treat. treblenizou too. and since antonio has writing now trebletonio (or andrea/antonio with treble cesario-ing hard in the background. like ofc i want characters like dolores or miles but pls andrea survivor now!)
0 notes
Text
insomnia
idol!chan x producer!reader, afab!reader
word count: 4.9k
genre: tiiiiny bit of angst, fluff, smut - minors dni please!
warnings: sleep issues, (work-)friends to lovers, a teensy bit of anxiety I guess, dom!chan, brat!(?)reader - idk how to describe it tbh there's no reeeal dynamic of that kind, oral sex (f. receiving), choking, piv, he calls her babygirl once, darling and baby used very sparingly, basically they've both been into each other and didn't quite realise that until now -- did I miss smth?
summary: chan helps you with a work issue and it turns into something different
a/n: hii so it has finally happened, my first skz fanfic has arrived! I already have wayy too many ideas for future ones and I'm like not a hundred percent satisfied with this one but it's the first thing I've written in a year (?) so go easy on me please. I just needed to get my chan feelings out in some way or form and this happened ANYWAYS enjoy byyye - katie
also hi @chvnnie this is the fic I was talking about - you've been a huge inspiration btw I would almost go so far as to call you the main reason I wrote this at all whoops
this is a work of fiction and does not represent stray kids.
You’re in your head. It’s not an unusual thing, in fact it’s how you spend most late-night hours in your tiny studio. You almost live here, it’s basically your second home. If not your first, your actual flat being your second. While a lot of people stay late to work on their various projects, only very few stay quite as late as you do.
It’s one of the few moments you are not troubled by the weight on your shoulders. Three a.m. in the morning, absentmindedly reaching for a cup of now cold coffee, drinking it without noticing its staleness, too deeply immersed in whatever you’re working on to care. Your fingers are flying over the keyboard, eyes flitting over the different tracks in the audio program before you, feverishly changing, moving, improving.
Only today something goes wrong. You don’t know what you did, but within seconds, everything is gone. You blink. The audio program is empty. Not a single track lies before you. The progress you’ve amassed over the last hours, days rather, vanishes right before your eyes. You try a couple of short-keys and combinations but not one single track returns.
“Ugh, fuck me”, you sigh, wiping your face.
“Well, if you insist …”
It startles you, but once you recognise the voice, you relax. Chan is standing in the doorway of your studio – you had left the door open to let some air in, after a particularly hot afternoon. The building was empty enough for there not to be anyone walking past. Well, almost.
Chan smirks at you, one dimple appearing in the corner of his mouth. While usually his comment would have made you laugh, chuckle at least, you can only huff out a lightly amused breath, before turning your head back to your monitor. Still empty lines where tracks used to be half a minute ago. Chan’s smirk turns into a frown.
“Hey, what’s wrong?”
His concerned voice touches something inside you and you feel tears well up in the corner of your eyes. No. You’re not going to cry.
“I, uh, it’s nothing, really.”
“Sure”, he scoffs. “Cause I’m gonna believe that.”
He appears to the left of you and looks over your shoulder. After a couple more short-keys and opening three folders, you give up and lean back in your chair with a sigh. You’re not going to cry. It’s okay. It’s fine.
“Will you tell me what is going on or do I have to magically divine it from the fact that you are sitting in front of an empty audio program?” Of course, he got it immediately.
“I was working on something, and it vanished.”
He hums and his eyes focus on the monitor in front of you.
“It’s not important, really, I can do it again.”
His left eyebrow raises, then he leans over your keyboard and starts working on getting your tracks back. You feel guiltier the longer he takes, it’s just your own, self-indulgent stuff after all.
“Really, you don’t have to … it’s nothing important.”
“Tell that to the artists you’re working with. Or the hours you probably spent on this.”
You shake your head. “No, it’s-“
The tracks reappear. All of them. Like magic. You can only stare at the screen, dumbfounded. He stands back up, a proud smile on his face. Then he hits the spacebar, and the beat starts filling the tiny studio. You startle and jump forwards to stop him, but he grabs your shoulder and presses the spacebar himself.
“Why don’t you want me to listen to it?” He asks, a slight frown on his face.
You wipe your face. “It’s … personal.”
Chan crouches down next to you so that he’s roughly on eyelevel with you. “Hey. It’s just me.”
You turn the chair towards him, and he grabs the armrests. You look at him for a beat, then it hits you that you just almost lost everything you’ve been working on for a while. This is different than your usual work. This is personal. It’s a song that you’ve been producing only for yourself, not JYPE, not any other artist. This is your baby. You just almost lost it, and he brought it back. The tears come back, and this time they’re stronger. You just let it roll over you.
As soon as the first tear falls, Chan’s expression drops. “Oh no, no, what’s wrong?”
His hands fly from the armrests to your knees, then your thighs, rubbing soothing patterns up and down. Your sobs turn into hick-ups, and you hate it, hate that he sees you this vulnerable. No one ever does, you wear armour at work. It’s what you remind yourself of now. You reach for the shield you put up around your heart with both hands and pull, until it’s up again and your sobs die down. That’s the reason, yes. Not the fact that Chan is still kneeling in front of you and hasn’t stopped rubbing your thighs.
You breathe out shakily. In again, and out. Then you finally dare to look at him. “Thank you, for saving it.” You gesture towards the screen.
His look is still probing, searching for what you just broke down for, but a smile curls up the corners of his mouth. “Of course. It wasn’t that far gone, honestly. I barely did anything.”
You roll your eyes and weakly slap his arm. “Stop always understating everything you do.”
He chuckles. “I apologise profusely.” The formal tone makes you smile a bit.
“Now. Will you let me listen to this absolutely not important personal stuff you made?”
You hesitate and look at the open door.
“Let me rephrase. If I close the door, will you let me listen?”
This, and the adorable face he’s pulling, finally makes you laugh and cave. “I guess, yeah.”
Your eyes follow him as he gets up and walks to the door, closes it, and locks it.
“For good measure”, he winks.
It’s one of those moments that make you realise that in all the time you’ve been at JYPE, you’ve made a lot of acquaintances and a couple friends, but none as wonderful as him. You often think he’s too good for this world – the rest of his friends do, too. Although the rest of his friends probably don’t get all warm and fuzzy inside when he smiles at them. Or find it hard to concentrate when he wears muscle shirts. Or watches his performances, more than necessary, and then blames it on just wanting to be a good friend. Supporting him, and such. God you’re down bad.
He walks back to his spot next to your chair. His finger hovers over the space bar and he looks at you, the unspoken question in his eyes. You steel yourself and nod.
Then the beat fills the studio again. It’s the first time you have heard this aloud yourself, so far, you’d only ever listened to it on your headphones. You’re almost scared to look over to see his expression, terrified of his opinion. This is like a tiny piece of your soul, and you just handed it to him, hoping he would not drop it. Of course, he doesn’t. When you finally do, he stands there, eyes wide, looking over at you. His intense stare makes you squirm.
“It’s nothing special, and it’s not done yet, you know how it is with these things, they take ages to be finished and this is just very rough, I-“
“This is amazing”, he interrupts you. Now it’s your turn to be absolutely dumbfounded. “What?”, you blurt out.
He turns the music down a tad, then he turns back to you.
“I really like it. And it’s different from the stuff you make for other artists.”
Somehow, you’re still anxious.
“What I mean by that is that I always hear pieces of you in other people’s music and I’ve always been a bit sad that you don’t get to make stuff that’s entirely your own. This – “, he gestures over to the screen, “is really you. All of this. Like, I can hear some of your inspiration in this, but the entire thing just screams you.”
Which is the exact moment your singing starts, and you want to vanish into the ground. Because his mouth falls open, and he turns the music up again. Moments go by of him just standing there, completely taken by the music. His expression has softened and there is a slight smile dancing around his features. You lean over to turn the music off again, there’s only so much time that you can take listening to your own voice right now.
When Chan turns back to look at you, head slightly angled down, you’ve never seen a warmer smile from him than right now. It overwhelms you, the sheer affection for this wonderful man in front of you, and you shoot to your feet and throw your arms around him. He is startled for just a second, before he hugs you back so tightly that you feel like he put something inside you back together. It makes you cry again.
“Shh. It’s okay, darling. It’s okay.” He rubs circles along your back, and you breathe in slowly, engulfed by his scent that is so distinctly him.
“Thank you”, you mumble into his shoulder, and he chuckles, before pulling away. “What did you say?”
You huff, and lightly punch his arm. “I said thank you.”
“No, thank you for trusting me enough to show this to me.”
You try to hide in the crook of his neck, but he keeps you half an arm’s length from him. Somehow, you end up staring right into his eyes. The honesty and affection you find there send goosebumps up your arms, up until where his hands are still wrapped around them. Suddenly you realise how terribly close you are to each other, and how he’s just a friend and this shouldn’t make you as tingly as it does. You shake off his hands and clear your throat. He just sees you as a friend. Right?
Because the way his eyes burn with something you’ve never noticed before makes you question your own sanity. You try and look anywhere but into them.
“Hey, we should probably unlock the door again, you know, unless people start to wonder.”
He blinks. “Yeah.”
None of you moves.
“But it’s also 3 a.m. and we’re the only people in the building.”
There’s nervous laughter bubbling in your throat and you rub your arm only to keep your hands occupied. Then you make the mistake of looking at him again. It’s involuntary, really, your eyes get caught on his black sweatpants and travel up his body almost automatically. There’s not much you can do about it. And when your eyes hit his, you’re done for. He looks at you with such intensity that you simply cannot turn away. A shaky breath leaves your lungs when he blinks slowly, only to look at you again, the same fire in his eyes, pupils blown wide.
You open your mouth, “Chan, I – “
He moves closer, as if you saying his name had shaken him out of a stupor. He reaches for the hand that you wrapped around your arm and gently pries it away. When it falls to your side, he intertwines his fingers with yours.
“What are you doing?”, you whisper, unable to speak any louder, scared that it would make this real. Make this have consequences.
Chan’s thumb is drawing patterns on your hand, and it covers you in goosebumps again.
“I kinda really wanna kiss you.”
Your breath hitches in your throat, eyes still locked onto his. They’re burning into you, but you can’t bring yourself to look away. He lifts his other hand up to your face and lightly touches your cheekbone. You have to actively keep your eyes from fluttering shut, body still covered in goosebumps. Your cheeks heat up under his gaze.
“Would that be okay?”
You breathe out a shaky “yes”, and he’s on you in seconds. He lets go of your hand and instead grabs both sides of your face, tilting it so that you’re looking up at him, before sealing your lips with his.
Everything is happening too fast. For a second, your arms hang limply at your sides, but then he starts moving against you and you can’t help but grasp the hem of his shirt and pull him closer. He hums against you, and you open your mouth almost on instinct. A tiny noise escapes you and he catches it, drinking it in hungrily. You push and he walks backwards until the back of his knees hit your chair. He clumsily sits down, and you move until you’re straddling him.
Only then do you break the kiss, both heavily panting as you stare at each other. You lift your hand from his shirt and start tracing his lips, his cheekbone, until your palm lies flat against his cheek. He nuzzles into it and closes his eyes, hands falling to your waist. God, you think, he’s so pretty. You watch his chest rise and fall rapidly and feel his thighs move under yours, and that’s when you realise what exactly is happening right now.
“Channie”, you whisper, and his eyes fly open, fingers playing with the hem of your t-shirt.
“Hm?”
“What are we doing?”
His fingers start pulling your shirt up just enough to be touching the delicate skin of your waist and you shiver, biting your lip to stop a sound that would have been decidedly too desperate.
“Well, I don’t know about you, but I’m doing something I’ve been wanting to do for way too long.”
Your hand slips to his neck and his eyelids flutter, but there is a concerned look in his eyes. He sees your hesitation.
“Should we be doing this? Are you even allowed to?”, you ask.
His fingers stop and he lifts his hands to your face, searching for something in your eyes. “I could not care less about what we should or shouldn’t do. The only thing I care about right now, is if you want this. But if you don’t, then that’s okay.”
You melt at the honesty in his expression, shiver at the way his fingertips are toying with the hair on the nape of your neck.
“What exactly does this mean?”, you whisper. It feels impossible to move right now. Like you’re being held in place by his intense eyes.
“Well.” His thumb brushes over your cheekbone and you sigh.
“First of all, I want to kiss those pretty lips of yours. And then”, his fingers travel from your neck down your arms, “I’d like to make you come so hard the only thing you remember is my name.”
A moan tumbles from your lips, and almost on instinct you roll your hips against his crotch. He hisses and grabs your waist. “But I need to know you want that, too.”
You nod, a bit too quick for your liking, but you don’t find it in yourself to care anymore. His hands gently rock you against him and your eyelids flutter, gaze locked onto his. “Use your words, babygirl. I need to hear you.” The condescension shakes you out of your haze.
“Don’t be so fucking patronising.”
A smirk curls around the corners of his lips. “Still need to hear ya, though.”
You lean down as if to kiss him and sink your teeth into his lip, just enough for it to sting, pull, and let go again. He watches you with the intensity of a predator watching his prey and something inside you relishes in it.
“Yes, I want that”, you finally give in, “I want you.”
He pounces with a low sound that comes from deep inside his throat, a growl, almost, and latches onto your lips. You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him in, kisses open mouthed and messy. His hands keep holding you against him. You roll your hips, both of you moaning in unison, your hands are in his hair, and you pull on his curls until he moans into your mouth, making you smile into the kiss.
He feels it against his lips and pulls away. “Oh, you’re a mean one, hm?”
The smile you give him in return would be angelic, if not for the vicious glint in your eyes. It makes him chuckle lowly, before suddenly standing, pulling you up with him and picking you up. Your legs instinctively wrap around him, and he walks over to the sofa in the corner of the room, lowering you down until your back touches the cushions.
He's kneeling between your legs, propped up with one hand next to you, the other on your cheek again. You tip your head back, baring your throat, and you can see understanding flash in his eyes. His hand slowly moves down until his fingers wrap around you and you feel the slight pressure on your pulse point. Your breath quickens.
It makes you want to rub your thighs against each other, but his legs are in the way, leaving you to squirm under him as he just watches you intently. His other hand travels up your body and pushes your shirt up with it, until he finds your sports bra. His thumb glides over your hard nipple poking through the fabric and it sends a spark of electricity right to your core.
“You wanna play mean? I can do that.”
His fingers close further around your throat and the increasing pressure ever so slowly clouds your mind, until your mouth falls open and you whisper his name.
“Hm?”
You try and move your core against his thighs but you’re too far away, his hand keeping you in place.
“Do something”, you hiss as he just keeps watching you, an amused smile on his face.
“Did you forget your manners, baby?”
You roll your eyes but decide to play along. “Please, do something.”
“But you look so pretty like this.”
Your hands fly up to his arms and you groan, but he just chuckles. “I told you, I can be mean. But I’m starting to get impatient too, don’t worry.”
His hand leaves your throat. All the blood comes shooting back, an intense clarity that leaves you gasping. You only notice that he has taken his shirt off when he leans back down towards you, reaching for the hem of your own t-shirt. He looks up at you, a question in his eyes, that you answer with a quick nod. Then he finally pulls your shirt up, making sure that his fingertips travel over your skin along with it, showering you in goosebumps.
He pulls the fabric off of you and you reach for him, fingers connecting to the smooth skin of his chest. You let your hands run down his stomach when he leans down to kiss you, trailing along the waistband of his sweatpants. His breath hitches when your fingers dip into his boxers, but he reaches down to stop you.
“Nu-uh. You first.”
He sits back on his heels and pulls on your leggings, throwing the piece of clothing behind him absentmindedly. You’re in front of him only in your underwear now, nipples clearly visible through the thin fabric of your sports bra.
“You’re fucking hot, you know that?”, he mumbles, and you feel your cheeks heat up before he grabs the hem of your panties and pulls. Cool air hits your core, and only then do you realise how embarrassingly wet you are already. He looks down at you and curses under his breath.
“Fuck, look at you. Already soaked, and just for me?”
You nod, “only you”, breath hitching as he lazily moves two fingers all the way up your entrance until they are pressing into your clit. You start moving against him on instinct, eyes rolling back as you finally get some relief. He lets you, for a few seconds, before pinning your hips down to the sofa. Your eyes snap open, a desperate whine leaving your lips.
“Hush, baby. I’m gonna take care of you”, he mumbles, before leaning down and licking a broad stripe along the way his fingers just did.
It makes you absolutely lose your mind. Your hips buck up and you moan loudly, hands flying into his hair, just to grab onto something, anything, to keep you grounded. The tip of his tongue dips into your entrance and your head tips back with a groan. His left hand holds you steady, before he dives in again, nose brushing past your clit with every movement. Your thighs tremble, you’re already way too close even though he barely started yet. You feel yourself clench around nothing.
“Channie, please …”, you sigh, and he looks up at you, tongue not leaving your body.
“Hm?”
The sound reverberates against your sensitive skin, and you shudder, looking down at him. Fuck, he looks good. Lower part of his face covered in your slick, curls sticking to his forehead, he laps at you like a starved man.
“Can you – fuck, Channie, fingers, please – “, is all you manage to choke out, but he has mercy on you.
You feel the tip of his finger tease your entrance and you clench in anticipation, before he pushes in and you close your eyes again, a desperate moan leaving your lips. He curls his finger upwards, and you know he’s close, so, so close to where you need him, but he isn’t quite there yet. You can feel the high approaching, can almost reach for it.
“More, please”, you press out, brows furrowed, and he adds a second fingers, curls up, and hits the spot. You swear you see stars for a second. Your mouth falls open, a string of incoherent words tumbling over your lips, and you feel him smile against you. It almost sends you over the edge on its own.
“Found it, hm?”, he mumbles, and you hum, every muscle in your body tensed.
“Look at me”, he whispers.
You somehow manage to lift your head, moaning at the sight before you. He dives down again, holding eye contact and your fingers pull on his hair, coaxing the sweetest moans from him. He curls his fingers up once, twice, and you snap. Your high washes over you with an intensity you’ve never felt before and he flattens his tongue against you, helping you ride out your orgasm with long strokes. Once you finally stop clenching around his fingers, he slowly removes them, making sure not to hurt you. You still wince at the sudden emptiness. Finally, you untangle your fingers from his hair.
He climbs up until he is face to face with you and you blink until he’s in focus again. He smirks at your blissful expression. “D’you have fun?”
You decide to tease him. “Eh.” You shrug. “Was fine, I guess.”
“Fine?” He stares at you in disbelief. “Clenched around me like you were holding on for dear life, but you say it was fine?” You chuckle, but the determination in his face sends shivers down your spine.
“Okay. You know what, I’ve had enough of your attitude.”
He sits up on his heels, before getting up and taking off his sweatpants, pulling his boxers off right with them. He reaches down for his pocket and pulls out a condom, ripping it open with his teeth, and rolling it over his cock, before he kneels back down, slowly pumping himself.
“Let’s see what you say after I’m done with you.”
His lips crash into yours and at the same time, you feel his fingers on your clit. You hiss at the slight overstimulation, but pull him closer by the neck, moaning into his mouth. You can still taste yourself on his tongue and it makes your stomach flutter. Then you feel his tip push against your entrance. He pulls away to check in with you, but you pull him back in.
“Please, Chan, need you”, you pant against his lips, and he groans, before pushing into you.
It's an entirely different sensation from his fingers and both of you moan at the same time, before he bottoms out and stills, fighting for his composure. He begins moving ever so slowly and you appreciate that he wants to be careful, but something inside you wants him to lose control. You lean up and drag your teeth across the shell of his ear, drag your fingernails across his back. He shivers, his arms buckling and his forehead falling onto your shoulder. His pace picks up and you kiss him on his pulse point, before whispering into his ear, “fuck me like you mean it.”
He stills. You let yourself fall back down grab one of his hands, leading him towards your throat. “Please.”
A smirk curls up the corners of his mouth. “I knew you could use your words.”
He pulls out almost completely before he bottoms out again and closes his fingers around your throat. Everything around him becomes hazy, he’s the only thing in your mind, the only thing you see. His hips snap against yours at a relentless pace and you feel the knot in your stomach tighten, instinctively lifting one of your legs. He grabs it and pushes it up against your chest, changing the angle, and finally hits that spot again. Your eyes roll back, moans tumbling from your open mouth as he keeps slamming into you, before slightly adjusting his position. His hand leaves your throat, and your mind refocuses, his thumb pressing against your lips which you open oh so willingly, sucking his thumb into your mouth.
“Fuckin hell”, he groans, rhythm turning sloppy as he watches your lips wrap around his finger. “Such a good fucking girl, hm?”
He pulls his thumb out with a pop and you whine, but he hushes you. “Impatient”, he tsks, before rolling the pad of his thumb over your clit. Fuck, you’re still so goddamn sensitive. His hips snap against yours again and then he hits the spot inside you.
“’M close”, you moan, and he nods.
“Come on, let go for me, baby”, he answers, breathless, and it pushes you over the edge. When you thought your first orgasm was intense, it was nothing against this one. You feel so fucking full of him, he feels so right against you, and then his finger leaves your clit, and he falls towards you, hands on each side of your body, riding out his own high. His arms are shaking from the strain, and you push up to press your lips against his. He moves inside you and you shiver before he gives you one last peck and carefully pulls out.
You fall back against the cushion. He removes the condom, before crawling back up and snuggling against you, propped up on his elbows on each side of your face. “You’re fucking amazing, you know that?”
It makes you blush, and you turn your head to the side, suddenly confronted with what just happened. With whom it just happened. He sees the change in your expression immediately.
“Hey, look at me.”
You obey him and see the softest smile on his face, before he leans down and gently presses a kiss to your lips.
“What’s going on in that pretty head of yours, hm?”
His fingers are playing with your hair, eyes intently fixed on you. You sigh.
“I – don’t know what this means. To you.”
He raises one of his eyebrows, “but you know what it means to you?”
Your heart lurches in your chest and resumes beating at a much quicker pace because yes, you do, and you hate having to admit it. You don’t know if you should admit it.
He kisses you again, longer this time. When your lips separate, there’s this softness in his eyes again. “Tell me what it means to you. Please.”
This is the truly dangerous part. Anyone can have meaningless sex, but it wasn’t meaningless, at least not to you. This is where the consequences come in. This is where you have to admit that you just ruined a perfectly fine friendship. You take a deep breath. You trust him. If anyone would be able to uphold a friendship after this, it would be Chan. So you steel yourself, and look into his eyes again.
“I like you a bit more than I originally planned to”, you whisper, not daring to speak up.
You’re close enough that you can feel his heartbeat. It quickens after he processed what you said, but where you expect him to tense up and leave, he leans down to kiss you again. You’re completely dumbfounded.
He holds your face and you close your eyes, simply enjoying the gentle pressure of his lips against yours. When he breaks the kiss, you steel yourself again. Your breath hitches when you open your eyes, his own swimming with emotion.
“I’m so glad you said that”, he whispers, thumb brushing against your cheek. “Because I do, too. And I was so scared this would be a one-time thing for you. I don’t think I could have lived with that.”
There are tears pricking in the corner of your eyes for the third time tonight, only this time you allow them. He leans his forehead against yours and you wrap your arms around his neck and then you stay like this, just breathing each other in. And you feel like your sleepless nights might have just become a bit easier to bear.
#stray kids fanfic#stray kids smut#bang chan fanfic#bang chan smut#bang chan#stray kids#skz smut#chan smut#bang chan fluff#chan fluff
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Needy
Summary: Getting denied by Bucky turns you into a brat and punishment occurs.
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 13.8K (idk what happened)
Warnings: angst, light fluff, dom!bucky (he is pretty soft tbh), oral sex (f/m recieving), spanking w/ paddle, daddy kink, little bit of degradation, use of sex toys, edging, f being tied up, petnames, needysub!reader, orgasm control, unprotected sex, little bit of cock warming, use of 'yellow' safe word, mild subspace (i hope thats everything!)
18+ ONLY - NO MINORS !!!!
Notes: uh hey, this is like my first fic that i have written since i was like 14. This has been in my head for like weeks now and yes i am aware that it is mostly pure smut, don't judge me and my horny brain. anyways, i felt the need to write it and its far too long but oh well. Enjoy!
mydelicatepov masterlist
Teaser:
“Little girl, I do not give you permission to get yourself off, that pleasure is mine, not yours.”
“I can happily fuck your face if you don’t do your job correctly, but I was letting you off a little by letting you go at your own pace”
---
Being denied is an interesting and frustrating thing, you can never understand what it does to your brain, it’s like all of a sudden, a switch in your brain turns on and your entire personality changes to being a horny brat. The first two times of being denied weren’t Bucky’s fault, they were justified, but by the third time, you were so frustrated that you took it out on him, which he didn’t like at all. Three Days Ago, It’s been two weeks since you have seen Bucky. With him being a part of the Avengers, you had become used to being away from him while he was on a mission, but it still doesn’t make it any easier when he is gone. He makes you stay at the Tower in case something happens, and you are more protected there than at your apartment. You love staying at the tower, it truly is your second home, you just much prefer it when everyone is home.
The team is expected back at the Tower any minute now. You cannot wait to be in his arms and just have him close to you for the first time in 14 days, everything seems to be at an equilibrium when you’re with him and you miss that feeling. Like it appears out of nowhere, you hear the sound of the Quinjet landing and immediately, your body gets a sense of excitement and nerves for seeing Bucky, without even realising what your body is doing, you make my way up to the landing strip and wait for the team to walk out of the jet.
You haven’t heard about how the mission went, but if something goes wrong, you are typically informed in-advanced, so like you do every time you’re waiting for them to come back, you are just silently hoping for the best outcome. Firstly, you see Natasha walking out of the jet, she is walking perfectly fine with that fierce strut that she always has but by the look in her eyes, she is ready to sleep in her own bed. “Hey girl, it’s so lovely to see your face” Nat walks to you giving you a big and comforting hug. You had missed the team so much and you were so excited to catch up with them all, but you had more important things to do first.
Sam and Steve walk out of the jet and towards you, they both give you a hug and kiss on the cheek. Your heart is suddenly racing with worry and questioning why he is the last one out of the jet. Seeing your worried face, Steve says “He’s fine, just a bit tired” “But god, he is so excited to see you, if I have to hear about him talk about missing you any longer, I’m going to shoot him and then myself” Sam groans, making your chuckle but feel so much better. You’re so glad that they all came home safely. “Piss off Sam, I’m allowed to miss my girl. You are just jealous that I have someone to come home too and you don’t” The sound of his voice makes you soften, even when it sounds grumpy, it’s still your favourite voice in the world. At your first look at him, he looks perfectly fine with no injuries but when staring at him for a little while, you can see his tired eyes and the little sluggish walk he has, showing that his body is tired and sore, it looks like he can feel the weight of his metal arm more than usual. But the moment he looks at you, his beautiful Brooklyn smile is at full beam. “Hey Darling” Bucky smiles and wraps his arms around your body, you feel him melt into your hold and sigh out loud like he does every time he has home from a mission. “Hey Buck, how was the mission?”
“It went good, so happy to be home though” Bucky pulls back to look at you face better and to fit his slightly chapped lips onto yours. “I missed you”
“I missed you too” Later on, after everyone had settled to their own rooms for the night and Bucky had taken a long and needed shower, you are both lying in bed and completely melted into each other’s arms. You and Bucky slept in many different positions, the two most common is you laying on his chest or being spooned by him. But every single time after a mission, you both lay on your sides with your foreheads lightly touching and legs all tangled together so you can steal kisses every now and then. You think you two lay in this position so you can look and admire each other’s faces after not seeing each other for a while. You like to gently caress his face; the feeling comforts the both of you. You can see that he needs to rest but after staring at his face and feeling his body, your need for him become strong. You begin to shift your hips and start to place sweet kisses on his cheeks and lips trying to make it clear as possible that you want him. His metal hand comes to your hips to halt your actions “Baby, I truly want you, but I am so tired, can we just get some sleep, and this can continue in the morning?”
“Of course” “I’m sorry” “Don’t be” you whisper, giving him a peck on his lips and then settling into the crook of his neck. “I love you sweet girl” “I love you too Buck, I’m so happy you’re home” That was the first time you were denied, and Bucky wasn’t able to complete his promise of continuing in the morning as your sleep was disrupted far too early by Steve. “You have to go don’t you” you sleepily groan, trying to grip on to him so he stays in your bed. “I’m sorry Darling, I have reports to do and other shit with Steve” Bucky weakly smiles at you. “I’ll make it up to you I promise” With a kiss on your forehead, he was gone. Two Days Ago, You have not seen Bucky all day today, you know he said that he would make it up to you, but you couldn’t see it happening today. You just got him back from a mission and it’s like he is still gone. Of course, you understand that he has a job to do but its 7pm and you still haven’t seen him since this morning. You don’t understand what Steve still needs from him. Even if you weren’t here, Bucky deserves to have the day off to recover. You have texted him asking if he is having dinner with you, which you got a short response of just ‘Yes’ so begun to cook dinner hoping that he will come home before you finished. You hear the small sound of the elevator, announcing that someone had arrived on your floor, you watch your boyfriend stroll in looking at a folder with an intense look on his face. You can tell that he is stressed about something. Finally, he looks up at you, “Hey honey”
“Hey, is everything okay?” “Yeah, of course” Bucky just shrugs and puts the folder on the bench “Come and give me a kiss”
After double checking that everything your cooking is okay, you walk over to Bucky and slip into his arms to give him a kiss. Bucky places his hands into your hair to deepen the kiss which makes you feel dizzy in the best way. “You still owe me a continuation of last night” You mention after a few heart clenching kisses Bucky chuckles “Yes you needy girl, I am aware of that and I will give you what you need after dinner” You grab his hips pushing him into yours, slipping your hands down to his firm butt “It’s been 15 days, excuse me for being needy” “Did you follow my rules baby?” “Yes” You whisper into his lips.
“Yes what?”
“Yes daddy, I followed your rules” “Good girl” Bucky smirked very pleased with your words.
One of the things that you learnt very quickly about Bucky is that is a greedy and controlling lover but in the best and loving way. He is also very kinky which matches you perfectly. Bucky has one main rule, which is that he has to give you the permission for every orgasm you have, he loves knowing that he has control over such an intimate act. This rule can be very challenging since he goes away on missions for somethings weeks or one time a month but over the time that you have known each other, you both found ways to ease the struggles of his rule, you have had many Facetime, phone calls or even texts to make sure that you both get what we want – you an orgasm and him to have control. “I really hated that we had zero communication on that mission.” You signed, “14 days has been far too long” “or you are just a greedy girl” “or most people don’t have someone else controlling when they are allowed to come or not”
“That is true, but you do so you’ll just have to wait until I’m nice enough to give you permission” He smirks at you, this makes you pull out of his grip to check on the food. The faster we have dinner, the faster you can get the release you need. “I better get that permission tonight” “Or what, little girl?” His words make your body heat up and you get a great need to clench your thighs together. God, you had missed him. Bucky looks at you with a straight face, but you can see by his eyes that there is a hint of tensing at his words. Bucky is typically a very giving lover and he loves making you come as often as you can but sometimes, he really enjoys making you work for his permission. “Or nothing Daddy” you smile sweetly at him; not want anything coming between you and hitting that sweet spot tonight. After dinner is finished, you both clean the kitchen and get ready for bed. Your body is waiting in anticipation for tonight, but you try your hardest to not look so desperate for him. “Join me for a shower?” Bucky asks putting his hand out for you to take. Showering together is something that you had been doing since the early days of your relationship. Most of the time, it’s nothing but innocent comfort and just having time to yourselves. You are hoping that tonight won’t be so innocent. You let Bucky guide you to the bathroom and you begin to undress yourself, while he turns on the shower and then does the same. You are are only looking at each other with a strong gaze, he tilts his head at you with a smirk on his face when he realises that your chest is raising a little higher than normal. “Are you expecting something during this shower sweet girl?” Bucky chuckles at me when you just shrug, obviously you are expecting something but not wanting to jinx anything.
You both get in the shower and allow the water to fall over your bodies, your gaze is still on him making your heart race. Both stood under the water looking at each other for a total of 30 seconds before you were roughly pushed up against the wall and getting the air sucked out of you by the firmness of his lips. Your hands go straight to his hip for support as your mouths open up for each other to deepen the kiss. You hear him groan at the feeling of your bodies flushing together. “15 days is definitely far too long” Bucky grips the back of your thighs to lift you into his arms, the strength of his metal arm is enough to hold you up while his flesh hand makes its way around your body to sweet but firmly caress it. Things quickly get more intense and you begin to kiss down his neck, kissing and sucking at all of his sweet spots making him lightly gasp and moan. You both begin to consciously rock your hips to create friction, this causes you to get more aroused and needy. “Bucky, I need you please” You beg panting into his neck. You don’t think you have felt so turned on so fast in your life. “Already baby? I was going to take my sweet time with you tonight” Bucky’s hand wonders down to your breast, he gives it a little bit of attention before continuing down your body to where you needed him most.
“Can you just take the edge off please” you needly beg. You’re sounding so greedy at this point, but you really don’t care.
Bucky chuckles “You greedy girl, thinking that Daddy will get you off more than once tonight” His fingers slip lightly into your folds to feel how wet you are, he begins to stroke you, not giving you any pressure on your clit or pressing into your opening. You groan at his teasing “Please Daddy, I’ve been so good for you” “I know sweetheart, but you need to be patient” He kisses your lips while continuing to tease you which just makes you become more brattier than before. “No, Daddy” you whine, rocking your hips “I need it now” “Little girl, don’t be- “Bucky is cut off by JARVIS over the speaker.
“Sorry the inconvenience Sergeant Barnes and Miss Y//L/N but Captain Rogers is requesting Sergeant Barnes on the roof as soon as possible for an emergency situation” JARVIS speaks, making your heart sink and get down from Bucky’s grip. “Captain Rogers wants to inform you that hopefully this will only take tonight, and you will be back by the morning” That was being denied a second time and they weren’t back by the morning, no they didn’t get back till the next night.
“I’m so sorry baby” “It’s fine, you have to go” Yesterday
“Hey, I’m really sorry that Buck had it be called away to a mission, it wasn’t meant to take that long” Steve apologises, it was clear that he felt bad about taking Bucky away from you. “If it makes you feel any better, Bucky was angry at me the whole time for disturbing your time together.” “It’s fine Steve, stuff like this is out of everyone’s control” You smile politely at him, even though you are seriously frustrated at how long it took for them to get back, which is stupid because you can never put a time limit on missions. We are all sitting at in the communal area of the tower, they had been back from the mission for 40 minutes. Most of the adrenaline had worn off by now and they all looked so tired. None of them look like they haven’t rested their eyes since leaving. “Babe let’s get go to bed” You pull at Bucky’s hand; he looks so tired and you’re ready to cuddle with him in bed and most likely watch him fall asleep. “Goodnight everyone” Bucky calls out, they all respond with weak replies. You can’t see them staying up any longer.
“Sweet girl, I’m sorry for barely spending anytime with you in so long.” Bucky says bring your intertwined hands up to his lips so he can kiss them. “I’ll make it up- “ “Bucky, my love, it’s not your fault. Let’s just get some sleep and we can talk tomorrow.” you reply as you reach the elevator, you pull him to your body so you can give him a sweet kiss on the lips as a promise that everything is okay. Present Day Waking up in Bucky’s arms this morning became your definition of heaven. His body felt so warm and nice curled up around yours, getting to touch his skin and watch his chest rise and fall while sleeping. It all felt truly magical. Until his phone rang. Of course, it was the morning after a mission. He had reports to do. You hear him groan at the sound of his phone ringing. “No” you firmly say, moving to grab his phone to turn it off.
“What are you doing?”
“Declining the call, you aren’t going into work because then I won’t see you until later on tonight” “You can’t do that” Bucky takes the phone out of your hands to answer the call. “Hey Steve, yeah I’ll be there in 15” “Bucky” you whine “Don’t leave, I have had barely any time with you” This is when your brattiness started. “I know Darling and I’m sorry, but I have to go, I won’t be long” Bucky softly speaks to you, hoping to make it easier for you to accept. “No” you firmly say “You’re not leaving
Bucky raises an eyebrow at your tone and looks at you sternly “I have to leave, so please be a good girl and don’t make a fuss about this.” “No”
“Y/N please, don’t be a brat.”
“Fine, just go” you lay back down and turn your body away from him. You hear Bucky sigh and move to lean over your body. “Baby, I am sorry that I have to leave but I don’t have a choice” “You never do” You bite out, really frustrated as you just wanted one morning with your boyfriend, to reconnect and just enjoy his presence. “Don’t be bitter. I love you baby. I’ll see you soon” He kisses your shoulder while he waits for your reply. Another Bucky rule, since you said I love you for the first time, he had a rule that you always have to say it back, no matter what. Bucky pulled you on your front to grab your chin lightly “Say it back” You looked at him sternly “Kiss me first” Bucky’s face softens and bends down to kiss your forehead, both of your cheeks, nose and then lastly places the softest kiss on your lips. He then looks at you with a tilt of his head, waiting for you to say it back. You sigh with a small smile “I love you too” “Good, I’ll be back before lunch time. I promise”
“You better keep that promise” Did you wait on the couch waiting for him to get back at lunchtime, you bet you did. Did he get back before lunch time? Of course not. All you get is phone call at 1:30pm from Bucky. “You aren’t coming home, are you?” He immediately signs over the phone at your tone. “Baby, I’m sorry I have a meeting with Steve and some other officials that I can’t get out of. But we will both join everyone at dinner tonight. I have asked for tomorrow off so I’m all yours then, you’ll just have to wait a little longer.” Bucky near pleads for you to be okay with is answer. Obviously, you’re not.
You are seriously horny and in need for Bucky’s dick inside you now. All of your brattiness is coming to play right now. “Give me permission to get myself off, since you won’t do it yourself” Bucky growls over the phone, you can hear him move to a more private place to say “Little girl, I do not give you permission to get yourself off, that pleasure is mine, not yours.” “You haven’t given me an ounce of pleasure for too long. You don’t deserve to have my pleasure.” you argue back, knowing that you have pissed him off completely. You have never said anything like that to him before. “You better think very carefully about what you are saying right now. You don’t get to speak to me that way. I can happily deny you for longer brat.” Bucky voice sounds so cold, you have only heard him speak like that a few times, but never to you. “I am apologising to you for not keeping my promise, I am very sorry. But since you don’t have my permission, you can’t come, and you better not break that rule. You also need to fix your attitude by dinner time. Do you understand me Y/N?”
“No, I don’t. I won’t break the rule so if you want me to fix my attitude, come and fix it yourself” You hang up on Bucky and quickly widen your eyes as you realise what you have done. Fuck you were so screwed. You feel a buzz in your hand, It’s a call from Bucky. You hesitate but answer the call “I’m so sorry Bucky I don’t-“ You are cut off with words that send a chill down your entire body “Your punishment begins now” Bucky spits out “You do not get to speak to me like that, nor do you get to hang up on me” “I’m sorry”
“Don’t interrupt me when I’m speaking to you” Bucky near yells over the phone. Shit, you have really made him angry. “Starting now, you do not touch me until I say so, you do not speak to me unless I ask you a question” You panic at his words “We have a team dinner tonight though?” You whisper.
“I understand Y/N, but this is punishment, so you can figure that out. I doubt you want the team to know that you are being punished for being a brat” His tone is still cold, but he knows that you really don’t enjoy embarrassment, especially in front of his team. “Lastly, except for dinner, you will only call me Daddy” “Do you understand your punishment?” “Yes” “Y/N’ He warns “Yes daddy” You are quick to respond, whispering a small sorry afterwards. “Good” “I have to go but I will see you at dinner, you better remember the rules” “I will, um Daddy?” you question, your voice feeling so small, you know you’re not meant to speak but feeling a little overwhelmed you needed to hear it “What?” “Um, I love you” Bucky sighs over the phone, even when he’s angry, he has it say it back. “I love you too, I always will baby” He responses with a very soft tone, he pauses for a few seconds then hangs up. You sit down on the couch to take a breather about what just happened and what is going to happen tonight. Shit. You haven’t even thought about the actual punishment, those rules are nothing compared to what could happen during. You have been punished by Bucky before, it’s not a weekly thing or even monthly. But it has happened. You are typically really good, the only time you have been punished is when you are too needy and become a brat like today or when you have done something reckless or stupid, but it has never been this bad before.
-- The anticipation of waiting to see him at dinner is making you frustrated but when it finally arrives, you are all of a sudden dreading it. What if something goes terribly wrong and he is seriously angry at you, like more than the punishment. What if someone can tell what’s going on and brings it up? Oh god.
“Hey Y/N” When you walk into the communal floor, you see Vision and Wanda beginning to start dinner. You always loved team dinner, you feel so apart of their little family and the food is so good.
“Hey guys” You begin to make small talk with them and slowly everyone walks onto the floor until we are waiting for Steve and Bucky. “Where are dumb and dumber?” Sam asks you after realising that they are taking their time to get here. You bite your lip nervously, but you answer, “They had a meeting this afternoon with some officials, I don’t really know” “So you haven’t spent any proper time with Bucky for what 17 days?” Nat asks looking upset for you. If only she knew how you felt. “Not really, but what can I do about it” You laugh sadly, you get pity looks from all of them which you try to ignore, until you hear the elevator ding and all of a sudden, the air gets thinner around you. You can’t even look behind to see them walk in. “Here they are” Sam exclaims “Yo Bucky, you need to spend some time with your girl here, it’s been too long, she looks sad” Your eyes widen at Sam’s words, he has no idea how much worse he just made this situation for you. “Oh, is that right” Bucky tensely says “Y/N, is Sam correct?” You have to answer because he asked you a question and it’s a rule of the punishment. You turn to look at your partner, seeing his jaw more tense that ever before and hidden fury in his eyes. “Uh, kind of, I understand that you are busy” You are trying so hard to make this better for yourself, but you can’t see it working out well. “Well, I guess I’ll just have to do better then. I don’t want to upset my girl” The way he says it sounds sweet, but you can still hear the anger in his words. You have already told him today that he wasn’t doing enough and now hearing it from Sam, it can’t be nice for him to hear. He sits down across from you and while you want him to sit right next to you so you can be close to him, but it’s probably better that he doesn’t. This way you can fully see all of his expressions and body language. Bucky looks so tense and like he is vibrating with anger, you can see Steve looking at him trying to understand what is going on. You wonder if he has been this way since your phone call, you really hope not. It’s taking everything in you not to comfort him, but you know that you’re not allowed to touch or talk to him unless he says you can. You thought that the actual punishment was going to be worse than the rules but now you’re not so sure. Everyone is making small conversation while we wait for dinner to be ready, but you can’t find any words to spark a conversation. Bucky is talking to Natasha; he hasn’t even glanced in your direction once. After 40 minutes of this, your brattiness that you hoped had gone away, it’s slowly making a strong comeback. Vision and Wanda start placing the food on the table and as per usual Steve does a toast before we start eating, you don’t even pay attention to him, just looking firmly at Bucky who is aware that you are looking at him but won’t give you the time of day. And just like that, hands are going in every direction to grab the food that they want so you start doing the same thing. We all have a routine of asking and passing the food around to whoever wants it or if its closer to you so when Bucky asks for something, it was uncommon for your response.
“Y/N, can you pass me the bread” You look down at the bread that is close to you but within his reach if he wanted it. You could just tell he was asking you to do something to toy with you and he didn’t even say please. But he hadn’t realised that your brattiness had come back when you said: “No, you got hands, you can get it yourself” The entire table stopped and looked at you with shock, they have never heard you say no to Bucky before. You would never say no to something as small as that but because of your frustration, you couldn’t help myself. “Y/N” Bucky warned, looking really angry and disappointed that you didn’t lose your attitude. Which isn’t true, you did. It just came back in that 40 minutes of him ignoring you. You shrug and began to eat. Wanda who was sitting next to you, gives him the bowl of bread.
The table felt a little awkward, so you decided to break the ice, while ignoring Bucky. “Vis, this food is amazing, where is the recipe from?”
Just like that, the table chatter started to pick up again minus Bucky, who just looked at you with a very strong stare. You really tried to make your situation better, but it didn’t work so you’ll just deal with more punishment instead, at this point you didn’t care. “Y/N” Bucky starts to speak, everyone was in their own bubble of conversation and food “Look at me”
“Yes” “Don’t” That was it. Just ‘don’t’. It’s honestly like he is asking you to be a brat. “I have no idea what you are talking about James” You never call him James, like ever. Bucky sucks a deep breath in, trying his hardest not to lose his shit. You can see Steve staring at you with shock and confusion, he knows that you don’t call Bucky by his birth name. Now he has to know that something is going on.
“Y/N, you are making this harder for yourself” Bucky is trying his hardest to speak without saying too much. Even when he is angry at you, he still respects you enough not to embarrass you. You look at Bucky with a smirk, a true bratty smirk and just continue to eat your food. You’re sure he had a plan in his head for how tonight was going to go and it’s like you can see inside his head making this punishment worst for you as his anger increases. The more he becomes angry, the more you become a brat. It’s truly a fun game.
Bucky eats his dinner and when it is clear that everyone has finished eating, normally we move to the communal area to talk more or watch a movie but it’s clear that for you and Bucky, you won’t be joining them tonight. “Well, since everyone knows that I haven’t spent enough time with Y/N recently, sorry to leave you so quickly but we have places to be” You wince at his words, looking at him standing at the table. He nods his head at you, silently telling you to get up. You obey him and start to say goodnight to everyone, giving Sam, Vision and Steve a kiss on a cheek and the girls a quick hug. Steve gives you a silent good luck which you just smile softly at him. You are am fairly certain he knows that you’re being punished, even though it’s awkward for him to know, it doesn’t bother you too much. You look up to find Bucky who is waiting for you at the elevator. Either this is going to be one of the most awkward moments of your life or the most intense. It’s not until the elevator doors close, Bucky speaks. “You are going to go straight to our room, strip and kneel by the bed waiting for me. Y/N, I swear if you disobey me there will be no chance of you getting what you want tonight.” Bucky speaks coldly “I normally am more generous to you and your neediness, but you have pushed all of my buttons tonight, this really is a punishment.” You want to say that you understand and apologise even though you’re are far past that, but you just nod because you know that you’re not allowed to speak. Once the doors open, you make your way to the room and follow his rules. A small part of you wants to be a brat but you decide against it, your need to have an orgasm is bigger. You kneel on the carpet, fully naked and waiting for Bucky. This is normally how your punishments start but it has been a while since you have been in this position. Bucky walks into the room but you don’t look up at them even though your subconscious is telling you that you want to look at him, you really want to look at the man you love but you know that you’re not allowed. “Y/N look at me” Bucky is standing over you fully clothed, making your naked body kneeling on the floor blush all over. He looks so tense but oddly calm, you know that he enjoys your punishments because it allows him to have control and to push your body in ways that you never imagined it could. He just hates being angry at you. “Tell me what you are being punished for” You stutter but answered the question “I am being punished because I was disrespectful to you, I disobeyed your orders, I hung up the phone after saying mean things that I didn’t mean, I was rude to you at dinner, I was being a brat.” Wow, that was a long list, you didn’t realise everything that had happened today until now. You really were being a brat today. “Do you think there was anything else?” “um, I also hurt your feelings”. You whispered, you hated upsetting Bucky. Making him angry was one thing but upsetting him is something that you never wanted to do. “Hm.” Bucky nodded at everything that you said “Before we start the punishment, I will repeat the rules, so you understand”
“You are not allowed to speak to me unless spoken to, I will allow noises but no words except for 4 fours, what are they, Y/N?”
“Green, Yellow, Red and our safe word Brooklyn” you say them without hesitation. This part of the punishment you have heard many times but every time, it settles your nerves a little bit. “Good, you need to use those words whenever you need too. This is a punishment and I do have control, but you always have the highest control during this, do you understand? “Yes Daddy” That was a point that was always made very clear to you during the punishment, Bucky loved to have control and you loved giving it to him, but you always had the overall control, you could stop him doing anything by just one word.
“You aren’t allowed to touch me at any time until I tell you that you can. You must obey my orders when presented them, unless you used those four words and lastly, you must only call me Daddy at during this” Bucky finishes his rules with a steady breath, the room is feeling very intense now. “Do you understand all of these rules?”
“Yes, I understand Daddy”
“Good girl, can you please get up onto the bed but be in the same position” You follow through with his demand, this is one of your favourite parts of the punishment. You don’t know why but it seems to make everything feel a little sweeter. Bucky stands before you, placing his hands around your face, getting fairly close. “I know that I am about to punish you and speak and act a little mean but there is never a time during this that I don’t love you with my entire being and that I don’t cherish you and respect you, do you understand?” “Yes daddy, I love you too” Bucky smiles and continues “While I am still angry and upset at you for how we got here in the first place, I want to apologise for not giving you the attention that I know you need and deserve. This wouldn’t have happened if I just spent a couple of hours attending to all of your needs, mentally and physically so I am very sorry. We will talk more about this later, but can you accept my apology?” “I accept your apology Daddy” You sincerely say, wanting to apologize for your actions as well but you know that now is not the right time for that. “Thank you, I love you” “I love you too” You smile at him, trying very hard to not pounce on him to show your love and need that you have for him. and to top off the sweet moment, Bucky leans forward to place a soft and loving kiss, giving you your first kiss since seeing him this evening. But very quickly sweet and loving Bucky quickly turns into the same Bucky from earlier, angry and strong. The change gives you whiplash. “Y/N, I want you to get on all fours for me, facing the head of the bed.” His voice gives you goosebumps, you follow his demand. You know that being in this position means that you’re getting spanked with anything that isn’t his hand, which means that a part of your punishment is that he won’t touch you with his hands. This is truly one of your least favourite parts of being punished, you thrive on his touch and he knows that. Bucky places things next to you on the bed you didn’t even realise he had grabbed, it could be a number of things, you have a box that filled of toys that you have played with. You want to turn and look to see what he picked but you keep looking toward the head of the bed trying to please him as much as possible. “Y/N listen carefully, I am going to spank you with a paddle twelve times, I want you to count every time and if you need to use those four words please don’t hesitate. I know that twelve can be a lot with a paddle, but I believe that you can do it.” Bucky explains “Do you understand?” “Yes, I understand Daddy” You breathe out your nerves, you love being spanked but mostly when you’re over his lap and he is using his hand. This is different, you don’t have the comfort of being close to his body and having his touch. “Remember to count” Bucky says before landing the first hit on your left cheek. You gasp at the feeling, forgetting how much it stings “One” He switches to the right cheek “Two” Bucky pauses “Colour?” “Green daddy” as soon as the words leave your mouth, he lays the third one back on your left cheek, hitting right over the last spot. “Three” “Four” This is hurting more than his hand and you are missing the feeling of his hand rubbing the area when he’s done. He normally does it with is metal one which always soothes the area perfectly. “Five”
“Six” We are halfway there but each one is getting a little bit harder to tolerate, you are now wincing at each hit and your legs are starting to tremble. “Seven” you gasp out with tears pooling in your eyes but don’t fall down your face just yet. “Eight”
“Nine” You slightly sob at the pain; the hits are getting hard each time.
“Ten” The tears have fallen by now and you are starting to notice your brain becoming slightly foggy, this typically happens when you get spanked.
“Two more Y/N, you are doing so good” Bucky is noticing your body becoming unstable. He understands your body more than you do, so you have full trust in his ability to keep you safe while feeling a little more vulnerable than before. Bucky hits your butt cheek with the same force but on a different angle, so it wasn’t hitting the same spot as previous the hits. “Count Y/N” “Eleven” With the last hit on your ass, your legs give out and your body lands firmly on the bed while you mutter out “Twelve”
“Good girl, I’m so proud of you” Bucky gives you a moment to breathe and settle. All he can give you are his comforting words because you know that he won’t touch you. You turn over onto your back with a grim look on your face from the pain, but you want to see his face. All you can see is his face tense but with soft eyes and his fists clenched like it is killing him not touching you.
Without giving it a second thought, he reaches to you face only to wipe away the tears falling from your eyes and pulling back. “Colour?” “Green daddy” you smile ready for more. Your butt is throbbing, but your head still feels a little cloudy so the pain is less present than it should be. “Good, can you stand up next to me please.” Bucky spoke and began to unbutton his t-shirt, making you feel giddy at the chance of seeing him shirtless, even those you have seen every inch of his body more times than you can count.
Once his t-shirt is off and you are standing next to him, he begins to take off his pants but leaving his boxers on. He sits on the edge of the bed “Kneel between my legs” “Daddy” Your eyes widen when you realise that he is requesting, you quickly kneel between his legs and gently rest your ass on your calves without causing too much pain.
“I didn’t say that you can talk, you also cannot touch to me so put your hands behind your back.” Bucky instructs you; he shifts to make himself more comfortable which allows you to see his hard length in his boxers. You feel your body shake with excitement; You haven’t had Bucky in your mouth for 17 days which is longer than you are used too. Whenever this intimate act happens, you normally can take your time touching him and praising him, just completely worshipping his body but this is a punishment, so you know that you won’t be able to do that.
“Now because you are a dirty girl who loves having my cock in her mouth” you gasp at his sudden dirty words “I understand that this might not be a punishment for you, but because I am greedy and all this is because you wanted to get your release, I have decided that I get to come first while you still wait until you are given permission. You have been a brat all day thinking that your pleasure is more important than mine, but it’s not. So, you are going to suck my cock until I finish in your mouth and you are to swallow everything, I give you.” “Understand?” ‘Yes daddy” You grin at him which just makes him shake his head at you. Even though you are grinning, you are frustrated and so aroused. Sucking Bucky off makes you so much needier because it turns you on a lot. You love the feel of him in your mouth and giving him as much pleasure as you can.
Bucky reaches into his boxers to pull his cock out; he pumps it a few times with his metal hand to tease you knowing that you’re not allowed to touch him with anything other than your mouth. You stare intensely watching bits of precum trail down his tip, you look up at Bucky waiting for permission to get your lips around him. “Go ahead brat”
Leaning forward and trying to keep your balance, you stick out your tongue to lick everything that had been released from his tip, the familiar taste of his precum urges you on. “Don’t be a brat and tease Y/N, this is a punishment and it’s about me, not you” Bucky growls, lifting his hips a little to get you to take him fully in his mouth. Without even thinking, you take as much as you can into your mouth without releasing your hands from behind your back. “Fuck” Bucky groans throwing his head back. You guess it has been a while since he has had your mouth as well, but at least he was allowed to get off without anyone’s permission.
You pull up lightly giving the tip of his cock a tight suck, moaning a little so he can feel the vibrations on the most sensitive part of him. You look up at him to watch his facial expressions as you sink back down on his cock, allowing your mouth to take as much as you can until you can feel him hitting the top of throat. Not wanting to give him the satisfaction of you deep-throating him just yet, you pull back up and continuing that motion for a bit, just appreciating the feel and the heat of him in your mouth “You can do better than that Y/N, don’t be lazy and get me off” Bucky grunts, thrusting his hips a little making your gag around him and your eyes water. You pull off him to take a breath and lick at his tip again, running your tongue across his slit making his breathing grow heavier, before swallowing your mouth around him to take him as far as it allows you. You can feel his cock twitch in your mouth a little making your mouth salivate and make this whole process a little wetter, but it’s makes it easier for his cock to slide up and down your throat. You slow down and try to take your time deep throating him, hoping to make this as pleasurable as you can for him, but he seems to have other ideas. “I can happily fuck your face if you don’t do your job correctly, but I was letting you off a little by letting you go at your own pace” You moan around his shaft, you haven’t had your face fucked since your last punishment. Bucky loves letting you take your time getting him off, for his own pleasure and yours. He loves the pleasure building up over time allowing him to have a stronger release and he loves watching you be a slut for his cock.
“Oh, is that something you want?” Bucky chuckles at your response “Little slut wants her face fucked, huh” Your entire body clenches at his words and you begin to feel your arousal slip down to your thighs. You nod lightly with him still your mouth, your body is craving a release but all you can think about is you gagging around his dick. Bucky is still not touching you with his hands, but he skilfully thrusts up, making you take his entire length at a strong pace. He continues this movement with little grunting noises until you feel your lungs burn, fighting to get air in. Bucky pulls back for a little bit, allowing you to get air into your lungs and suck at his crown tasting the salt that had released. “I am close brat, finish me off” It doesn’t take long but after skilfully using your mouth in the way you know he loves; he grunts out profanities and warm seed is filling your mouth making you swallow around him giving him extra pleasure on his now sensitive head. “Fuck Y/N, your dirty mouth is so useful, getting me off so well” You release him from your mouth, licking everything that was left remaining on his length, his cock twitching at the sensation. Bucky pushes you back softly to give you your next order, not wasting anytime. “Get up on the bed, on your back with your arms up” You finally take a quick glance at the items on the bed and see silk rope and your favorite dildo and vibrator. You realize what the rest of your punishment is going to be, after trying your hardest to get permission to come, you are now going to be edged and denied for as many times as Bucky sees fit. You hate being edged. You are too needy to be edged and you become the biggest brat. You would much rather be overstimulated and be allowed as many orgasms as your allowed. Now you are being edged, without being allowed to talk or touch Bucky nor are you being touched by him. This might be a little less frustrating if you were being edged by his fingers, mouth or cock but no, only your vibrator and dildo. Bucky reaches over you to tie your hands to the headboard, he is clearly doing everything in his power not to touch your body in the process. “Not too tight?” He asks yanking at the rope a little to make sure its secure. “No daddy, green” You give it a little pull yourself, to test how much movement you have in your arms, which isn’t as much as you hoped but you still felt comfortable. “Repeat the 4 four words to me” “Green, Yellow, Red and Brooklyn” Bucky nods standing up to look at you tied to your bed. “Look at you, so needy all day wanting to get off. I had all night and tomorrow planned to worship your body and give you permission to come as many times as you wanted because I knew that you needed my fingers, my mouth and my cock to satisfy you. But no, you had to be a spoilt brat and ruin my plans, you wouldn’t listen to me and be patient.” Bucky shakes his head while all you want is to sink into the bed feeling embarrassed by your actions today, but you have no choice but to be present and listen to everything he is saying. “You know I still haven’t decided if I’m going to give your permission to come tonight, you were so disrespectful to me today so I could be mean. I could edge you until I’m ready to bury myself into you and just use your holes for my pleasure, because my pleasure is more important, isn’t it Y/N?”
“Yes” you whisper with watery eyes from both feeling so frustrated and embarrassed.
“Yes daddy, your pleasure is more important than mine” You lightly sob, pulling at the ropes before responding “Yes daddy, your pleasure is more important than mine” “Spread your legs” You whimper at your request knowing that he is going to see how wet you are, see how desperate your body is for him. “You desperate brat, you are dripping onto the bed” Bucky laughs with a mocking tone “You must really be needing a release if you are this worked up, too bad you don’t have permission” Wanting to beg with everything you have to get him to touch you, you just nod and shift your hips as that is all that you can do. These rules are really affecting you; you hate not being able to talk to him. Bucky kneels on the floor, getting really close to your dripping cunt but not touching it, instead he does the cruelest thing and lightly blows straight at your clit while looking directly into your eyes. You groan at the sensation while he watches you with smirk. Your core is clenching at just that small act, feeling no relief at all. You just want to beg and plead for something. “Reminder than you are not allowed to come without my permission” Bucky states “I am giving you a heads up now that I am not going to be generous so don’t get your hopes up for a release anytime soon” You groan with frustration needing to get off right now. Since you have only ever been allowed to come until he tells you, your body has become fairly trained at holding off until you hear those words, but with the punishment happening and how long it has been since you came last, you aren’t too sure if you will be able to help yourself. “Remember the rules and I might be nice eventually” Bucky picks up the vibrator making your stomach twist in anticipation, you were hoping that he would start with the dildo first. While you can get off from just penetration, it takes longer unlike getting vibrators on your sensitive bud. All of a sudden forgetting all the times in the past that you have used this toy, you get a big shock when he turns it on and places it just above your clit moaning at the intense feeling. The vibrator is on a lower setting and isn’t directly where you need it, but it doesn’t stop you from moaning loudly and bending your knees finally getting an inch of release. “I’m sure that feels good brat but it just going to build and build, you aren’t going to get that release that you need” Bucky begins to tease you with his words and movement, the toy is now running up and down your soaked folds. “Stop moving, otherwise I will tie your legs down too” He orders after you began to shift your hips towards the vibrations. You can’t help yourself; he just isn’t hitting any of the spots that you need him too. Soft whimpers fall out of your mouth, hoping that he understands that you are begging for more, which of course he does when he turns it to another, more intense setting and placing it just directly under your clit. Your body spasms involuntarily and your mouth falls open with a silent moan.
Your pleasure is building a lot quicker that you thought that it would. It had only been minutes and you were so close to coming. If he put the vibrations directly on your clit, you were in serious danger of coming without permission. “You are so wet Y/N, it’s almost gushing out of you, are you that desperate that you need to come already?’ Bucky turns it up to another setting but keeps it in the same place, constant noises were falling out on your mouth at this point, you are wanting so badly to use your words to voice how you are feeling but you just nod quickly, you really need to come. “You need to hold it Y/N, you aren’t allowed that pleasure of letting go” Bucky sternly says watching you lose your mind trying to hold it. You are gasping for breaths with your chest rising and fall quickly, it feels like there is a band in your cunt that is wearing thin and wanting to snap any minute so you can orgasm, but you don’t let it. Bucky begins to circle the vibrator around your clit, hitting every nerve that you have. You back are now arched and if your hands weren’t tied up, they would be straight into Bucky’s hair griping tightly. But all you can do is just shake your head and clench your fist around the rope. You are so close to the edge that when Bucky takes it off your cunt, you groan loudly at both the frustration and there is always just burst of pleasure when you get a ruined orgasm, it’s not as good as the real thing but it feels so intense.
“Well done Y/N” Bucky praises watching you shake in response to how your body is feeling right now. “I know you need that release, but you didn’t let go” “Colour?”
While panting you say “Green, Daddy”
Your body is settling down a little, but you know that this time is going to be so intense for you and only going to get worse. Mentally preparing for the frustration, you look at Bucky for comfort. His body is standing tall at the foot of the bed and he is looking at you in awe and making sure that everything is green in your mind and body. While this is still a punishment, you can now see his anger diminishing and he is just enjoying watching your body being pushed to the edge and your frustration about the situation. You are aching for his touch; it has been too long since you felt his hands on your body, missing the feeling the coolness of the metal hand contrasting with the warmth of his right hand. How softly he caresses your body, giving you kisses and bites all over your body. Especially seeing him between your legs, all you want is to feel him place kisses in your inner thighs and grip them firmly. Paying attention to his movements, you watch him put down the vibrator that is glistening in your arousal and pick up the dildo. You suck in deeply looking at the toy, you and Bucky had used this often, your most favourite memory is him fucking you with it sitting on the floor with your legs spread in front of a mirror, remembering that moment and how amazing it felt, you grew excited at having it fill your cunt again. “Don’t get too excited needy brat” Bucky laughs at your excitement “You still can’t come yet, just have to take it in that throbbing cunt of yours” You groan at him saying the word cunt but spread your legs wider, giving him the green light at continuing, trying to communicate with him without using words. Bucky gets close to your pussy again, gently rubbing the toy up and down your folds, spreading your juices everywhere over your core and the toy. The sensation of the firm toy gliding over your cunt is nothing compared to the deep feeling of him pushing the toy into your entrance. It is taking everything in you not to shout out his name, all you can do is groan deeply at the feeling of being filled for the first time in over two weeks. Even though it’s a fake cock and you want the real one, you still welcome the feeling. Bucky just teases the toy in and out of your entrance, not pushing it in far just yet. This allows your walls to loosen and give way for the toy to fully slide in your cunt when Bucky allows it too. The toy isn’t as long or as wide as Bucky, it doesn’t have the same curve or feel as Bucky’s does, but it is still big enough to stretch your walls and it can fuck you well. “I know that you want the real thing because you are a greedy slut but you’ll just have to take this fake cock for now” Bucky says while thrusting the toy in and out of your cunt at a quick pace “Well you seem to be enjoying it as you are coating the fuck out of it with your juices, damn” You can feel yourself dripping down to your ass as all of your arousal is now getting played around with by the dildo. You feel the pressure build again at the dildo stroking your inner walls, hitting all the needed spots. Coming from only penetration can take a while but when you have been horny for 17 days and edged it seems to happen quicker. Your hips begin to rock with the movement of the dildo entering your body and moans leave your mouth each time the thrust hits deeper that others. Bucky angles the dildo in the perfect direction hitting that sweet spot inside you, a spot that his cock perfectly hits because of the curve of his length. “You getting close brat? I can feel you clenching the cock like you always do when mine is buried in you” Bucky keeps up with his motions, his words assisting your pleasure. “That’s how I know when you are ready to come, by how tight your pussy becomes when you clench around me” You moan out with a small sob because of the overwhelming feelings your body is going through, all you want to do is let go but you know that you’re not allowed to so you just relish in the pleasure trying not to let that band snap.
You look into Bucky’s eyes pleading for him to give in and let you come or to stop, the toy is hitting every spot so deep inside you. With your eyes and body being your only form of communication, you buck your hips and close your eyes tightly trying so hard to obey his rules. Bucky very quickly pulls the dildo out of your cunt, only to smack it down hard onto your clit for a spank making your legs pull together and your body arch at the sudden pain. “Fuck” you can’t help whining out and then widen your eyes because you broke a rule. Bucky looks at your sternly, angry that you spoke because you were doing so well. “Y/N, I didn’t give you permission to speak. But I’m going to let it go, just this once because you have been so good at obeying my rules. But don’t do it again” Bucky tone became very tense again, you didn’t mean for it to come out, you were just so caught up in the pleasure and then the sudden pain made your brain stutter. “Apologize” “Sorry for breaking a rule daddy” You croak out, your voice sound harsh from the lack of talking.
Bucky just nods and then in a sudden movement the dildo was thrusted deeply into your cunt again making you pull down on the restraints. You did not expect that, but your wet cunt welcomed the toy quickly, the pressuring began building once again as Bucky fucked you with it. Bucky continues to fuck you for a little while, until you tipped your head back to close your eyes as the pleasure felt so good, without any warning there was a strong vibration on your bundle of nerves. You immediately shout out and thrust your hips up at the sensation.
The need to release just became ten times more present and it’s all your brain was thinking about. Bucky didn’t let up on the thrust of the dildo or the pressure on your clit, you began to sob, tears falling out of your eyes having no control over your emotions anymore.
“Hold it. Do not come” Bucky orders watching you thrash over the bed in need for that band to snap but it doesn’t. You know that you don’t have his permission and you can’t break the biggest rule Bucky has. You whine and sob really loudly, everything is overwhelming and the need for his touch and the need to come is just too much. “Colour” Bucky asks, his thrusts have slowed down a little, but the vibrator is still firmly on my clit. You want to say green, because you hate saying anything else otherwise but knowing how important communication is to Bucky you say “Yellow” Bucky takes the vibrator away from your core but is still lightly thrusting the dildo in and down, letting the pleasure dial down slowly before stopping and removing the toy from your opening. “Good girl, I know how difficult that was for you. I am so proud that you said yellow.” Bucky praises me with the softest voice you have heard all night “I know that you need to come but there is still a little while longer, can you handle that?”
You take a few deep breaths and try to ground yourself so you can understand how your body is feeling. While doing this you realise how clouded your brain felt, everything was so intense that your brain wasn’t able to keep up. “Yes, green daddy” You say not knowing how much longer you had to endure this punishment. “Is there anything you need to say to me?” You pause wondering if you show how needy you are feeling right now but you don’t care at this point “I need your touch Daddy, I miss you.”
Bucky just softly smiles at you “Why am I not surprised that is your answer, you will get it soon okay?”
You just nod, you truly have no idea how much longer he is going to edge you for, it has been three times so far and each one is getting harder to control. You are so ready to come, you are so surprised at how well your body is taking his punishment. “You ready, Y/N?” Bucky ask, picking up only the vibrator. You just nod, not find any words do speak. You can feel how sensitive your clit is right now, having the toy pressed against it again makes you feel so nervous, but you trust that Bucky knows how much your body can handle. You take a deep breath when you feel the toy back at your folds, not turned on yet. Bucky guides it up and down your pussy, building up the suspension of him turning on. Bucky is looking at your face, watching all of your expressions and body movements. Your eyes are glazed over which is telling him that you’re feeling a little floaty and emotional, but your body is ready for more, he can tell by your thighs trying to clench themselves and your hips lightly lifting when the toy glides over your clit. Without any warning as per usual, he turns on the toy at a low setting. You tightly close your eyes at the sensation and rock your hips at him still running all over your core. You feel your walls clenching with need, every time it reaches your clit your body pulses at the sensitivity. You whine when Bucky starts to focus on your clit, circling the toy around the small area. He increases the setting by one, allowing you to get use to the change before pressing it down firmly. Bucky starts showering you with praise, muttering how proud he is of you, for obeying his rules, for enduring the punishment. He is saying all of this only using your name. The whole night you have been aware that he wasn’t calling you by any sweet names like he normally does but the need to get a release or even to get him to touch you was more important. You don’t know if it’s because your head is all floaty and your emotions are all over the place or if you just miss those words, you begin to cry strongly. You begin to hate the sound of your name coming out of his mouth.
The feeling of the vibrator was overwhelming you and the pressure that is wanting to burst is only building every second, but you just shake your head at his words and choke on your cries. Bucky is a little confused on your cries but knows how emotional you get when you are at this point, so he just talks you through it
“You’re doing so well Y/N, I know that you want to let go but just a little bit longer” Annoyed by his words, you kick out one of your legs trying to communicate with him the only way that you can. This makes Bucky take the vibrator off you, understanding your limits. “Hey, It’s okay. Take a deep breath, just a little more” Bucky soothes, but you don’t care about the pleasure anymore, you just want him, you want his touch and his sweet words. Witnessing you cry and shake your head, “hey, talk to me. You can speak now Y/N”
“No” you cry, your brain only allowing one word to come out.
“No?” “If you want us to stop, you need to say the safe word” Taking a deep breath trying to slow down your tears so you can get your words out, but it doesn’t work. “Daddy” you sob, shaking your head. Your brain is just not focusing the way, you need it to. You begin to get frustrated, all you want is for him to call you baby, darling or anything other than your name. “I’m right here baby, just talk to me” Bucky coos, and just like that, your body begins to calm. Your emotions are so out of touch that one simple word makes everything better. Watching you calm down and lightly smile at him, Bucky is really confused on what is going on, he is looking at you, still crying but more relaxed. “Y/N talk to me” You frown shaking your head “No, not Y/N. Baby” You can only speak in simple words, that’s all your head can muster out. Bucky looks at you clearly not clicking on your words before it all seems to make sense. During your punishment he hasn’t said a single pet name and he knows how much you love hearing him call you pet names, with baby, darling and sweet girl being your favourites. “All this crying is because I wasn’t calling you a sweet name?” Bucky chuckles but find it so endearing, not realising how much you needed sweet talk during intimate moments until now. “Uh huh” you nod “Please daddy” “You are being punishing you know” Bucky teases smirking, his anger from today is completely gone at this point. He is still punishing you because you needed to be taught a lesson but the anger he felt before is gone. Seeing you behave so well during this punishment and getting an orgasm for himself helped a lot. “I know but I need it” you whisper, feeling a little shy and soft. “okay sweet girl” you smile at his words, your heart suddenly feeling a lot better.
“How are your arms feeling?” Bucky asks, the restraints aren’t that tight, and your arms are rested on the pillows above you, but he still felt the need to check in with you, especially since you are feeling extra sweet. “Good daddy” you said waving both of your hands for him to see. “I wanna touch you though” Bucky looks at your pout but knows that soon enough you will both get to touch each other so he denies you for now. “I know darling, a little longer. I wanna do something that I have be craving for 17 days first” “What daddy?” Your voice is sounding so soft and sweet, it makes Bucky’s brain feel like its melting, but you still need to be taught a lesson, so he isn’t letting you sweet talk him. “You’ll see, now back to where we were.” Bucky moves to between your legs “rules are back my love. No talking, only noises, understood?” “Yes daddy” “Close your eyes sweetheart” Bucky whispers and you obey, curious to find what he has been craving from 17 days. You feel sudden heat close to your core, it takes you too long to understand what that heat is until you feel his tongue deep into your folds, lapping all of the arousal still there.
Wanting to call out his name at the feeling of his mouth where you needed it most, but not being able to speak, all you can do is whine out and move your hips making all your arousal spread over his face. His tongue is targeting your clit to quickly build the pressure that has been wanting to be released for hours now, sucking at your clit making it throb but he soothes the area with small licks making your legs shake with pleasure. “okay darling, you have been such a good girl for me tonight. You haven’t been much of a brat since this punishment started and I know that you are sorry for how you behaved today so I’m going to give you permission to come on Daddy’s tongue” Bucky speaks softly, placing soft kisses surrounding your cunt. His words sound like magic, getting the permission you so desperately needed, you raise your hips in hopes that he will continue. He chuckles at your neediness to come now that you have permission. “Needy little girl” Whining at his words, loving that he is speaking to you with pet names again, you have always loved hearing little girl during times where Bucky is more dominate that usual and you are feeling subby and all floaty. Bucky continues to tease you with his tongue, not giving you enough pressure for it to get you off, you rock your hips into his mouth wanting him to give you more. He knows exactly how you like your pussy to be eaten so he is purely just toying with you to create more frustration, like he hasn’t done that enough already. You sob at his small movements craving more “I’m just teasing you baby, be patient” You have been patient all night, so you glare at him making him laugh into your needy cunt. Before he gives you exactly what you need, he flattens his tongue onto your clit putting the right amount of pressure and goes down lower to your entrance, he begins fuck you with his tongue lightly collecting all the juice that is seeping out before diving right into your core to fuck you properly.
You shout out at the feeling of his warm muscle inside you, all you are receiving is his tongue, no fingers or touch anywhere else. It’s frustrating you but not being able to complain, you just relish in the feeling of his mouth and tongue that is making its way back to your clit giving it attention.
Your eyes start to see stars and legs begin to shake as the band is getting thinner than ever. Bucky is assaulting your cunt exactly how you need him too. Not having the luxury of your pussy clenching around anything, you begin to lightly fuck his face instead feeling the tip of his tongue at the most sensitive part of your bud. Not holding back from your noises, Bucky can tell how close you are to coming. “Come for me sweet girl” He speaks, continuing to give you everything that you need to make that release and with the support of his words, that band finally breaks. Your body completely trembling as you reach your peak and instead of having it be denied, it finally washes over you more intensely that you have ever felt. Bucky watches you in awe getting your release, your legs shaking around his ears and you back fully arched perfectly. He slows down his acts but doesn’t let up, just collects all the wetness that was released during your orgasm. He moans at the sight and the taste on his tongue, he was finally getting the thing that he was craving as well. “So perfect baby” He coos, placing kisses on your thigh while you come back from your high. “So beautiful” Bucky crawls up to place his body over yours but not putting any weight onto you. He can immediately see how floaty you were by the pure and innocent look in your eyes. Also, by how it took for him to touch your face for you to realise his position. You gasp and your eyes tear up very quickly seeing his face so close to yours, after all this time, he was finally going to touch you. Bucky brushes hair away from your face with his flesh hand and leans down to give you a soft kiss, you moan at the feeling of his lips on yours, he pulls back as you chase him for more, not ready for the kissing to stop. “Hi, my love” Bucky smiles at you “you are so beautiful when you come” You smile softly at his words, lifting your hips to press your body to his. Now that you have had your release all you want is his touch and his body on yours. You may be really needy before an orgasm, but you are next level clingy after one, especially when being punished. Bucky’s touch radiates so much love that you just crave when feeling so relaxed and soft like you are now. “You can speak now sweetheart, but I’m not done with you yet” Your eyes widen at his words, being excited to communicate with him but also knowing that you weren’t finished yet. Even when still recovering from an earth-shattering orgasm, you still wanting more- you wanted him. “Daddy” you breath out “Touch” “I know darling, you need my touch, and you will have it. But you’ll have to wait a bit to touch me, okay?” Bucky reaches up to release your arms from the restraints, while he knows that you love being tied up, when you are any kind of subspace, whether it is only light or really deep, he doesn’t feel comfortable having you restrained. “Your arms need to stay by your side until I say otherwise, okay?” With your arms moving down to your sides, a little stiff by being up above you for long, you shake the feeling out a little “Yes daddy” “Colour baby?”
“So green” you whisper feeling sensitive but ready for him, always ready for him. “Good girl” Bucky kisses you sweetly, he gently grabs your thighs and slots himself between them, somewhere during your foggy brain he had removed his boxers and is now finally naked with you. The feeling of him between your legs is calming nerves you never realised you had, your body and mind finally found its equilibrium you had been waiting for.
“I missed you so much” you whispered to Bucky while gripping the bed sheets to stop you from touching him.
Bucky strokes your right cheek softy and places a kiss on your lips “I missed you too darling, I’m not going anywhere right now, I promise” “Good” you lightly tease “because I really need you in me” This comment gets you a full body laugh from Bucky and a pure smile “Okay, okay you little brat” Bucky immediately kisses you, moving his hands up and down the outsides of your thighs, this causes your bodies to mould together and both of you to moan into your kiss. After deepening the kiss and making out for a few minutes leaving you both breathless, his hands find his hard cock to tease it up and down your folds. Since your core is feeling so sensitive you shiver at the motion but whine because so quickly, you need more. “Please daddy” you whine into his ear rocking your hips into his “I need more, I need you” “Shh sweetheart, you got me” Bucky whisper, making sure that he is fully grounded and comfortable, he looks right into your eyes while sinking into your warm heat. The feeling was intense for the both of you as he bottoms out inside of you. You begin to pant out softy and he curses under his breath. After 17 days of being apart, you finally get to have that connection you need, your bodies finally become one and you both get to find so much pleasure from each other.
“Daddy, please move” He has stilled inside you to feel the stretch of your cunt around him and just the warm surrounding his cock and while you love the idea of his cock just resting inside of you, now it’s not the time for that. “You feel so fucking good baby” Bucky groans thrusting slowly into you getting as deep as you let him. His hands make their way to your lightly bruised ass to get grip on your body in preparation to move faster, you moan at the feeling of his hands on your tender cheeks and wait for him to start fucking you hard.
You both moan out at the change of pace when he thrusts into you hard and fast like you both needed. Sex with Bucky always feels so good, it was amazing when you first started dating and now years later, in love and so comfortable with each other, the feeling is more than you ever thought was possible. Raising your hips to meet his intense thrust, your walls being to tighten, and your body begins to feel so hot and the need to touch him, to have your hands in his hair or scratching down his back becomes so overwhelming that you beg for it.
“Can I touch you please” you beg “please daddy, you feel so good” “Go ahead sweet girl” Bucky grunts out, anticipating the feeling of your hands on his body after all this time. He always craves your touch, just as much as you do for his and even though you were being the one punished tonight, he did feel punished at times for not getting to feel your small soft hands caressing his body. Your hands reach around his core to bring you to his toned warm body with your legs wrapping softy around his waist. The change of your body makes him so much deeper into you and hits the spot you need so perfectly. “Fuck” Bucky groans rolling his hips while grasping one of your thighs “Darling, I’m going to need you to come soon” You can tell just how close he is as his body is trembling a little above you and his breathing is becoming harsh. You both move together so perfectly, hitting every spot over and over again. The pleasure building inside of you is making your moans very easily escape your mouth. Getting onto his level of high, your legs tighten around his waist at the same time as your cunt clenches around him. “Daddy, I’m close” “Let go baby, let me feel you” Bucky waits for your pleasure to wash over you, your eyes rolling back and chest pressing firmly into his, the feel of your release around his cock is everything that he needs to spill inside of you. Holding on your body so tightly as both of you recover from your high, Bucky’s head is nuzzling into the crook of your neck and his full body weight is now on top of you.
He sighs out, feeling happy and content, placing kisses into your neck while his member is still buried in you keeping him warm. Your arms curl around his back to lightly stroke his back the way you know he loves. Feeling so comfortable and still a little floaty you lay there with him in your arms, you realise that this is everything that you wanted for the pass 17 days. Both relaxed after reaching your high together, just lying in each other’s warmth, talking whenever you feel it’s necessary and soft kisses.
“I’m sorry for today, I did mean to be such a brat” I whisper tightening your grip on him “I think I just really missed you and miss not being able to be like this for so long, it sounds so stupid, but being like this with you, being vulnerable and just safe with you in your arms helps me so much” “Baby, how you feel is never stupid. I accept your apology because I understand and feel the same way. I’m just less of a brat about it” Bucky teases, making you huff and glare at his words. “But I love you so much and I love being intimate with you, it helps me too, in more ways than I even realise” “I love you” “I love you too sweetheart” he says before kissing you with all the love he has.
#bucky barnes#marvel fics#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x reader smut#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes oneshot#bucky barnes au#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes angst#buckybarnesedit#daddy!bucky
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
It’s My Party [F.W]
[Pairing:] Fred Weasley x GN!Non Gryffindor!Reader, (slight) Fred Weasley x Angelina Johnson
[Summary:] Y/H has won the 1993 interhouse quidditch cup as Y/N, the house’s keeper, gleefully shoved it in their boyfriend, Fred Weasley’s face. Prideful as ever, Fred decided that he can’t be the only sore loser between the two of them.
[Warnings:] angst, Fred being immature, off canon, mentions of smut, not a happy ending, swearing, (please lmk if there’s more :)
[Word Count:] ≈1.4k
[Song:] It’s My Party- by Lesley Gore
[A/N:] please no Angelina slander. Y/H = your house. The first fic I will be posting will be ANGST?? idk what to think about this tbh but i just really want to post a fic out of the many in my drafts so let’s hope this goes alright :D
╰┈➤✎*+:。.。⋆·˚ ༘ **ੈ✩‧₊˚ˏˋ°•*⁀➷
Gryffindor’s are chivalrous. Evident in the way Fred Weasley has mastered the art of seduction as he made gallant efforts of persuading the inhospitable Y/N to be his.
Gryffindor’s are courageous, as he and his brother gave their all into their final game that would lead Gryffindor to victory. Hitting bludger after bludger and making sure they do not give Alicia Spinnet another nose bleed.
And Gryffindor’s are determined, so much so as their loss has made them into sore, sore losers.
The Gryffindor’s are pissed and Oliver Wood took to punching the soil. Harry Potter let go of his firebolt and covered his face in frustration. Angelina Johnson took the same approach, aggressively wiping sweat off her face and crouching down to her knees. Not a single damn in the world if her trousers get grubby. Alicia Spinnet and Katie Bell held onto their broomsticks as they placed their foreheads on its end, frustrated tears trickling down their faces.
The sound of wood plopped down onto the dirt as Fred and George Weasley threw their beater's bats and clean sweeps aside. A deathly look splattered across their once haughty exterior.
All of their vigorous training, late nights and early mornings, all of their valiant efforts, all for nothing. They have lost.
What’s worse was that the opposing team was dripping with ecstasy rather than tears or whatever’s on Johnson’s slacks. 3 houses were beaming, but not for the house of red and gold like they wanted.
It pained Fred that they lost. It hurt him to feel angry and resentful of the prideful smile that graced Y/N’s beautiful lips. Those sweet sweet lips he kissed once, twice, a hundred times now looked so pungent. The fact that the smile he's looking at was full of mock instead of sincerity for his loss made every drop of his blood boil.
Y/N's eyebrows raised once they saw their lover, giving him a cheerful smile and a shoulder shrug. Their hand gripped onto their broom as the other held their soaking leather helmet. They shook their head in celebration, droplets of sweat shooting from the ends of their hair.
They truly looked beautiful, especially with the warm rays of sunlight gracing their skin and robes; Fred was breathless. His heart was thumping so hard from rage as his breathing was suppressed.
He didn't think losing to his partner's house ESPECIALLY if his partner is part of the competition would affect him so negatively, but it did. He wanted to feel happy for them. Genuinely happy for them. But he couldn't, or at least at that moment.
And before he knew it, Y/N was being dragged away by their teammates, whilst roars of celebration followed suit. He wouldn't have a chance to be with them alone now, and probably for the better.
The tension in the Gryffindor common room could be cut smoothly with a butter knife or Colin Creevey's safety scissors. The silence was uncomfortable and Fred's lips were all pouty, leg bouncing up and down, and arms wrapped around his torso.
His mind was clouded with rage as well as a longing to see them, to enrage them like what they did to him, he wanted them to feel how he felt the moment they gave him a cheeky smirk knowing, KNOWING how much Gryffindor wanted to win. To be the one to give their head of house the cup they utterly deserve.
He stood, grabbing a girl's wrist, "Angelina. Come with me, will you?"
╰┈➤✎*+:。.。⋆·˚ ༘ **ੈ✩‧₊˚ˏˋ°•*⁀➷
"Kind of weird not seeing you grinding on Weasley right now, Y/N." Y/N's teammate joked, making Y/N choke on their butterbeer. "Like— he looked pissed. Every one of them did. But like— I dunno, I expected more from angry Fred, y'know? Maybe like angry fucks or something?—" Their teammate continued, making Y/N chortle even harder. If there was such a thing as getting drunk on butterbeer, this would be it.
"—maybe even a heated make out session?"
"Fucking hell, why in the world are you talking about my love life? MINE?" Y/N asked light heartedly, getting a shoulder shrug and a mocking glance of their teammate's eye.
"All seriousness though, Y/N. It's weird not seeing him here. He'd still appreciate you, you know? You did amazing!"
Y/N thought about it, but knowing Fred's quick temper, he's most likely cooling down before he meets them at their house party. "He's probably just pissed off. Or maybe they’re trying to stop Wood from drowning himself again, I don't know. There's endless amounts of possibilities when it comes to Gryffindors." Their teammate nodded in agreement and went back to the usual chatting.
Every minute that passed by without Fred showing his freckled face felt like a stab in the chest. They've never ghosted him when Gryffindor won against them, why's he doing this to them now?
╰┈➤✎*+:。.。⋆·˚ ༘ **ੈ✩‧₊˚ˏˋ°•*⁀➷
"Fred?! Or is this George? OY WEASLEY? WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU TAKING ME?" yelled Angelina, being dragged out by an angry red head with a face redder than his hair.
"Just trust me, Johnson." he said breathless, speed walking his way through the halls, Angelina in toe. Dragging her towards the Y/H common room.
He reluctantly took off a wire wrapped ring Y/N made for him and placed it on the pads of his fingers. "Wear this."
"Why?!" asked Angelina angrily. "What are you on about Fred? Didn't Y/N make this?!" Not answering or even giving her words a single thought, he put the ring on the nearest finger he could reach, held her hand, and made his way into the entrance.
╰┈➤✎*+:。.。⋆·˚ ༘ **ੈ✩‧₊˚ˏˋ°•*⁀➷
The party was going beautifully, just like every single one that preceded it. It was going as smoothly as a butterbeer running down a drinker’s throat. But something is wrong with the butterbeer. It hit hard. It was bitter. It was burning.
Y/N’s shoulder was tapped by the person next to them, their finger pointing towards the entrance of the common room.
Who in their right mind would put firewhisky in a place no one asked it to be in?
“This party’s beautiful! How come you don’t make Gryffindor party’s this nice?” Angelina said, fingers relaxed in the hand of Y/N’s boyfriend. The man they’ve been with since third year. Now holding onto a pretty girl’s hand instead of theirs.
And to add insult to injury, a bronze glint shone on her finger, as well as a purple bead. Angelina’s wearing his ring loosely on her thin, nimbly finger.
Y/N froze in their seat, simply staring at the two of them. They looked like they belonged together really. They really did. They looked like royalty, and every time Angelina pointed at something it looked like she was giving a wave.
It broke them. It finally broke them. The cold Y/N, the stony Y/N, the frigid fucking Y/N broke as a tear ran down their cheek. Shit. He broke them.
“Hey Y/N!” The beautiful Gryffindor chaser waved cheerfully and innocently as she spotted the beater’s partner. But they didn’t respond cheerfully back. Instead, a half empty mug of butterbeer was left at the place they once sat and a fuming Y/N walked away.
Angelina stood confused until she felt a weight in one of her hands. “What the hell, Fred?” She let go of his hand as soon as it hit her. “Are you using me to make Y/N jealous?! What the fuck is that for?!”
He didn’t answer. It was as if at that instant his once clouded mind became sober. Once drunk with rage now sober with guilt. Yeah, what the fuck was that for?
“I’m going to find them because apparently you don’t have the fucking decency to do so.” She spat to his face, taking off the ring he put on her finger, throwing it to his face, and following the sounds of sorrow.
And there the red head stood, face as pale as a ghost and as guilty as a criminal awaiting his charges, knowing, KNOWING that no one would bail him out now. Several heads were looking at him at that moment, but he couldn’t give a single fucking damn.
#fred weasley#fred weasley x y/n#fred weasley x reader#fred weasley x ravenclaw!reader#fred weasley x slytherin!reader#fred weasley x hufflepuff!reader#fred weasley angst#fred weasley fic#angelina johnson#i'm scared this isn't that good but kjsdnfjbdj
332 notes
·
View notes
Text
A COLLECTION [ updated: 8 . 23 . 21 ]
— STATUS ONGOING — NO REPOSTS — ASKS under #ncouple ! — Copyright © 2021, 1kook on tumblr
—NETFLIX & CHILL.
summary If you planned things right, you could rain down your raging displeasure on Jeon Jungkook right after the meal but before this proposed ‘Netflix and chilling,’ maybe dramatically throw your glass of wine at him, before storming out of his place and reporting him to the authorities (Namjoon) for his douchebag personality. warnings smut in the forms of grinding, oral (f), cum eating, vanilla unprotected sex, dirty talk misc use of the oldest trick in the book (“your hands are sooo big”), shy oblivious AND gentleman jk? pick a struggle, brief ment of app developer kook, evil and conniving oc word count 10.2k posted june 12, 2020
—HULU & WOOHOO.
summary But there’s more important matters to attend to than Jungkook’s Jersey Shore boner. warnings slight feelings of insecurity, smut in the forms of fingering, cunnilingus, cum eating, squirting, hand jobs, unprotected sex, riding, slight praise kink misc if you’re not a Jersey shore fan honestly GET OUT, mentions of capitalism😡, more kind/understanding kook, basically a “what are we?” fic but silly, irresponsible emailing habits, its so dumb just read word count 6.3k posted july 4, 2020
—IMAX & CLIMAX.
summary The occasional dark horse candidate among Barbie movie binges— Jungkook gets weirdly horny and fucks you to the tune of a classic Barbie movie soundtrack. warnings smut in the form of blowjobs, tit play, praise kink, standing sex, unprotected sex, reverse cowgirl (? kinda), daddy kink that morphs into ily kink misc jk is an avid history channel viewer, jk hates Barbie movies ik we took an L today girls 😔, jk goes thru like 4 personality changes (commanding > soft > mean > in love), honestly idk what to tag it’s a mess, he’s still cheesy and romantic but also 👀 just read word count 9.8k posted august 5, 2020
—KISSANIME & FOREPLAY.
summary You get a glimpse of the KissAnime screen for a good two seconds before about seven ads pop up. Another tab to a raunchy hentai website opens, and Jungkook groans. warnings mentions of hentai, smut in the forms of cunnilingus, masturbation (f), oral (f), use of a sex toy, fingering, nipple play, face sitting/fucking/riding idk (f), praise kink, hints of dumbification, cum eating, jk is like passive aggressive in this one, 4 (f) orgasms, this is the kicker: sub kook at the end😳, like 2 sec of dom yn lol, & u get 0.002 sec of adams apple kink misc more dumb story lines, made up sex stores bc my creativity knows no bounds, Jungkook plays nice but is actually mean for the majority of it, once again doyeon plays a pivotal role in the furthering of women empowerment, internal love monologues about jk best boy<3 word count 8.2k posted september 1, 2020
—DISNEY+ & BUST.
summary There’s a pounding on your door a little past noon, so hard and rough, that you almost think it’s the police finally coming to catch you for all your years of illegally pirating Phineas and Ferb. It’s not. It’s just a really drunk boyfriend wailing for your forgiveness at the door. warnings arguments, feelings of insecurity, bit of asshole jk, smut in the forms of humiliation, dumbification, choking, fingering, spit kink, self punishment (? idk lol), unprotected but [ passionate ] sex, jk losing his cool, the return of mean jk, desperate jk, he is actually an emotional mess in this one wtf misc angst, anniversaries, the L word😳, app developer kook, rip ‘pretty girl’ </3, we all become phineas and ferb stans word count 13k posted september 9, 2020
—ESPN & BDSM.
summary You would like to personally thank every loud-mouthed, ESPN commentator out there for saving you from Jungkook’s dangerous seduction skills. warnings smut in the forms of brief femdom, handcuffs, nipple clamps, blindfolding, flogging/use of a riding crop, soft dom kook, cunnilingus, spitting, unprotected but passionate, degradation, as always it starts horny n then turns into I love u kink misc kook has a swollen ankle so idk how he did all this, jk abuses the fuck outta pet names part 7, revenge gone wrong tbh, this was honestly a beginner’s intro to vanilla bdsm word count 12.7k posted september 14, 2020
—YOUTUBE & USE LUBE.
summary You can’t believe this is Jungkook’s preferred sick day treatment; YouTube, cuddles, and an ugly amount of lube. warnings smut in the forms of nipple play, handjobs, spit kink, face riding, unprotected, flavored warming lube, riding, praise kink, soft femdom, missionary bc his eyes are pretty, tit sucking, tit fucking, more jk has an impreg kink, oh and this is all subby kook misc domesticity baby!! fluff, soft scenes /.\, jk is sick:((, doyeon is A Doctor, yn sees an opportunity and she grabs it, surprise ending <3 word count 8.7k posted september 30, 2020
—VIKI & HICKEYS.
summary Just like in those Viki dramas Jungkook likes, the world around you is enveloped in shades of pink and red, kisses and hearts, so many goddamn roses it makes you sneeze. It’s absolutely perfect— nothing could possibly go wrong when there’s so much love in the air. warnings a little hurt + a lot of comfort, mentions of cheating!villain!jin, insecure!kook, emotional breakdowns, mentions of jk’s lonely past, jk cries :( smut in the forms of making out, eating out, fingering, clit play, hickeys, jk likes cum, double orgasm, squirting, tiny praise kink, blindfolding, rough + unprotected sex, doggy style, choking!!!, breeding/impreg kink, JEALOUS KOOK, mini hand kink, a lil bit of spanking, degradation, he gets progressively meaner lol oc cries, jk is a good boy n I want him to be happy misc there’s a lot of fuckin plot omfg -_-, it’s Valentine’s Eve!, doyeon makes Some Points, mentions of park seojoon juicy ass, they go on a d8 😳, oc like rlly wants to marry him, oc commits double phone homicide word count 16.3k posted january 14, 2021
—PEACOCK & SWEET TALK.
summary “I wanna watch Solange in Bring It On,” Jungkook smiles, and you have to wonder who exactly this blond man is and what he did with your teen-movie-hating boyfriend. warnings smut in the forms of kissing, cunnilingus (eating out + fingering), light praise, a lil body worship, jk fat cawk, brief nipple play, playful jk, unprotected sex, riding and missionary, the jk hand kink, I love you kink, jk wants nudes, jk’s cheerleader fantasies mentioned, spit kink, light choking, jk has like a scent kink (?), mention of collars and pet play misc app developer jk becomes even MORE app developer-y, oc is anti-google, there's plot, a 2 year anniversary, Solange knowles appreciation, BLOND JK!!!, gets sappy for a sec, seahorse marriage mention, doyeon x joon side pairing, jk is disgustingly dreamy and oc is threatened by that fact word count 10.7k posted march 23, 2021
— CRUNCHYROLL & RAIL.
summary Never mind the fact you really like Sailor Moon, or that you really want to pay attention to every little detail; the moment becomes Jungkook and his big smile and his red cheeks and the tiny box he produces from within his pocket. warnings smut in the forms of making out, jk nipple play, some 69 action, cunnilingus, blowjobs, brief choking, jk trying his best to listen to oc but he doesn’t rlly :/, fingering, missionary bc his eyes are pretty, unprotected fuckin raw, its romantic but when is it not… misc fluffy and domestic <3, weekend getaway <3, the Big Question, shy jk, sailor moon supremacy, jk makes this big elaborate speech about the sun and moon, mentions of 240p YouTube quality word count 8.7k posted may 21, 2021
—FUNIMATION & PROCREATION.
summary Never mind your upcoming wedding, this was perhaps the greatest moment of your life— the day Jungkook sought out an anime on his own. warnings kissing, smut in the forms of cunnilingus, cum eating, mentions of anal, doggy style, unprotected sex with the intention of pregnancy, spitting, hand holding<3 misc the wedding night, Doyeon strikes again, jjk watches jjk, oh no not twins word count 9.1k posted july 31, 2021
—BOOMERANG AND BANG.
coming soon
—COOKIES & CREAM.
summary Jungkook will watch a thousand cheesy Christmas movies if it meant making you happy. (And maybe having his dick sucked.) warnings smut in the form of blowjobs, face fucking, cum facials, fingering, overstim, double orgasm, r*mantic sex, riding, unprotected, cream pies, jk does this weird thing where he licks her face yeah idk, jk loves seeing his gf cry, jk has an obsession with jizz misc jk pov !!, eggnog slander, jk hates xmas movies, oc dresses like a sexy mrs claus, Elf !!, jk is in loooove word count 7.1k posted december 23, 2020
— TUTUS & TIARAS.
summary your first pregnancy through the lens of your husband warnings smut in the forms of penetrative sex, sex while pregnant, unprotected sex, tit play, cunnilingus, mutual masturbation, sticking the tip in and jacking off/cockwarming?, creampies, nose kink (? like she grinds against his nose), infatuation with scent, frottage/grinding, lactation kink, titluvr jk [bass boosted] misc married ncouple <3, domesticity, jk pov, mood swings, pregnancy, GIRLDAD!JK, DILF!JK, pregnant!reader, jk’s kids are virgos its true word count 10k posted august 23, 2021
— one.
summary Maybe Jungkook wasn’t always as cool and composed as you initially believed. But that’s okay, because you love him all the same. word count 1.3k posted September 10, 2020
—two.
summary Even after all these years, all these doubts, and all this solitude that was really no one’s fault but his own, he still finds himself hoping that maybe you’ll be the one. word count 1k posted september 11, 2020
—three.
summary But Jungkook loves the sun. word count 1.5k posted september 12th, 2020
—four.
summary For the last ten minutes or so his mind has been bothered by one thing and one thing only— the hair that hung in his face. word count 800 words posted september 22, 2020
—five.
summary Startled and inexperienced, he can’t do anything but rub his hands over your back. “It’s fine, it’s fine,” he murmurs, even though it’s not. word count 1.3k posted september 22, 2020
—six.
SUMMARY Jungkook enjoyed pushing you down, indulging you in all your little fantasies, but he too had some he wanted to live out. WC 1.8k POSTED september 25, 2020
—seven.
summary And lastly, Jungkook will bring it full circle by indulging you two in some good old fashion spooky sex where he nuts inside you because the only thing scarier than a scary movie is a pregnancy scare. It’s a perfect plan. word count 2k posted october 30, 2020
—eight.
summary You always do this— always ask for more. You take and you take until there’s nothing left for Jungkook to give. But Jungkook is the same. word count 1.9k posted december 28, 2020
—nine.
summary “I think that, like— me and you? We’re like, totally destined,” you ramble, “you should, like, take my number! And maybe we can, like— Netflix and chill one of these days?” word count 2.2k posted january 8 2021
—ten.
summary See, there’s no one in this world who ignores his house rules more than you. Even worse, there’s no one on this planet who can make Jungkook ignore his own rules like you do. word count 1.4k posted february 14, 2021
—eleven.
summary You’re too bright, too… there. His shell is too small. word count 1.2k posted may 3, 2021
—twelve.
summary Anyway, if it was up to Jungkook, Kim Doyeon would not be a member of the Engagement Ring Committee. word count 1.4k posted may 8th, 2021
—thirteen.
summary Because for as much shit as you let him get away with, Jungkook is certain you’ll draw the line today. word count 1k posted june 13, 2021
—fourteen.
summary Jungkook needs you to know that you can always count on him. word count 1.3k posted july 6, 2021
—fifteen.
summary It’s Jungkook’s teenage fantasy— being pushed down by a cheerleader. word count 3.1k posted august 9, 2021
— sixteen.
summary Your skin is warm and smells like sunshine. Jungkook can’t really explain it. (And also like the sunscreen you had doused him in earlier, but that isn’t as romantic.) word count 1.9K posted august 11, 2021
—seventeen.
summary She looks his way and suddenly Jungkook is nineteen again, in his dorm, listening to the first person he ever thought he loved telling him he’s too much to handle. word count 1.6k posted august 18, 2021
beautiful banners made for series!
cute and cozy gif by the lovely @ladyartemesia
LASTLY:
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Brightest Suns: (Will Miller x fem!reader)
Genre: very pain and very angst. whump, maybe? character study sorta.
Summary: Will asked you to marry him, but you can’t fulfil that promise. He’s not the man you said yes to any longer. (Reader is Will’s canon fiancé, but I’m exploring pre-TF heartache.)
Rating: 18+
Word count: idk, shorter than most of my stuff
Author’s note: I watched TF again (I know) and this is what happened in my immediate brain dump which followed. It’s extrapolated from a couple of points in the canon that enticed me to explore further (one; the way that Will talks about looking after Benny, and two; the incident where he choked someone out and his fiancé had to hold him back). I have a couple of other Will fics but I’ve never had a great handle on his character, tbh, so this started out as me trying to delve slightly deeper into who he is, and ended in a world of pain, I’m so sorry. This was very much train of thought, written in one go, so I’m sorry if the structure / flow isn’t very pleasing! 🧡
Warnings: fiancé!reader; talk of Will being violent (canon typical) - not directly towards reader; preparing to leave one’s partner secretly; leaving one’s partner; choking mentions (non-consensual to non-reader character, consensual to reader); brief consensual smut (rough); break-up; angst; mention of black-outs; violent outburst against furniture; brief blood mention; no happy ending. Reader’s POV so take some of the things she says about Will / herself with a pinch of salt.
GIF: @uuuhshiny
Will’s shoulders are broad, but he has carried a heavy weight on them even before he was strong enough to bear it.
He was always destined to be a leader, wasn’t he?
A warrior.
Cool, calm, dependable, in control. That’s exactly what he was; until he wasn’t.
His power was always restrained in safe hands; until it wasn’t.
Until he looked down and didn’t recognise his hands at all. The hands he had wrapped around the civilian’s throat in aisle four for nothing but a minor infraction with a shopping cart.
Now, you lie with Will in bed, cocooned in warmth but still as a corpse. All of you is still aside from your eyes, trailing over his fair, weathered features, bathed in the egg yolk yellow glow of morning glancing through the blind slats.
A lump balls in your throat. A tightness blooms in your chest.
You promised yourself. When the sun came up, you would leave. You wouldn’t see even one more sundown out by his side.
But, the sun has been risen for a while now, and you can’t bring yourself to go.
Will can sleep anywhere, on anything, but he’s a light sleeper. Has had to be, and you lay still enough that you do not disturb him, barely even breathing. You stay still enough that you can watch him sleep angelically for a moment more before you go, his snuffled breaths against the pillow a soporific backdrop, at odds with the racing of your heart.
He is this; this contrast.
This light and shadow, broken, just like the fractured morning throwing its promise over him.
He is your golden boy -your sunshine- but he is hiding a darkness.
Pools of it; buried. In the crooks of his elbows and the curl of his trigger finger and the dip of his chin, as though his body has gathered shifting shadow mostly in the parts which have cracked necks and shot through bone.
You frown with regret, tears balling persistently in your eyes despite the fact you try to fight them back. You want desperately to kiss his full, parted lips; feel the scrape of his beard against your cheek one more time. But you know you can’t. So, instead, holding your breath, you shift your weight gently on the mattress until you are able to swing your legs and clamber out, leaving a cold spot on the crisp white sheets beside him.
You can’t bear to wake Will.
You can’t, because if you see his eyes peel open - if you see the dawning of his singular sunshine in those love-singed baby blues one more time, you will forget. You will forget those dark places he harbours. The dark places encroaching on you which you feel the need to run from before they swallow you too.
You will forget for another day, just like yesterday, and the day before, and the day before that.
And then, if you forget; you will stay, but you can’t stay a moment more.
That is why, when Will inevitably stirs, his words are spoken to your back as you shrug on a cardigan and pass through the door frame. “Morning, baby,” he purrs from behind you, voice achingly heavy with sleep and love and a smile.
His words are so bright they singe all the way through your chest; and yet, without turning, without letting him see the tears in your eyes you hush him, feeling the betrayal of it knot itself around your bones. “Sleep, my love,” you soothe, voice smooth like morning colours being poured over the horizon. “It’s still too early.”
The words twist like a knife in your chest, even as you hold it at his back, because it’s not too early at all, is it?
It’s too late.
It’s too late.
It’s far too late.
Too late to save this.
From behind you, you hear him hum contentedly in that familiar, deep drawl of his, his voice thick and sweet like syrup in the first coffee of the day. “Day 825 together, baby.”
Will counts everything.
Will counts everything, even when he doesn’t know it will be the last, and his words arrest your body for a moment. You almost turn around; but you can’t.
So, as soon as you hit the hallway you clamp a hand firmly over your mouth, swallowing your silent sobs, hurrying down the stairs before you can change your mind and crawl into his arms and kiss him and tell him you are sorry. Before his light finds you, creeping over your home and your heart like dawn.
You do not see him lying there oblivious, white sheets curled chaotically around his bare, bulked form. You do not see his eyes watch you step out from view, shining with nothing but adoration.
Will doesn’t know yet.
Does not know that for months he will replay this specific moment in an inescapable loop in his head. This moment where you take one small step out of the room and a huge step out of his life. He will wish later that he had followed. That he had protested. That he had turned you around to look at your beautiful face one more time.
What he doesn’t know can hurt him; and it will hurt him later.
For now though, he doesn’t know and so he can’t even fight it. He doesn’t see your face that one last time, or realise that in future, he will struggle to conjure it in his memories, only ever able to dredge you up walking away. That he will only ever be able to replay this moment quite so vividly - the one which kills a love dead in one single shot, no matter how many moments it was alive for. Why is it always the memories soaked in blood which linger?
But for now, he doesn’t know, and nor do you.
You never will know how deeply it hurts him, because you are about to walk out of his life and you can’t even face him as you deliver the blow.
He pushed you though - that’s what you will tell yourself. He pushed you, by clinging to you so tightly; until you felt like you couldn’t breathe.
You walk through the quiet, dim house in a haze, collecting the bag you had stashed a day earlier in the shoe closet. You had meant to leave swiftly, but your feet feel like lead and for a moment you wonder if you can go through with it. For a moment, you linger in the hallway to pore over the photos on the wall of happier times, Will’s puppy-dog smile practically beaming at you out of the frame.
You feel sick.
He’s a good man. He is.
He’s just not your good man any longer.
The tears do not stop from this moment. They keep flowing over your cheeks as your face contorts in grief and you choke back sobs.
They do not stop when you scoop your car keys out of the bowl. They do not stop when you drop an envelope on to the hall table where you know he’ll find it, because everything in this house is order; everything except him and you.
Your whole body is thrumming with nerves, memories, pain. Everything about your time with him flooding back all at once, most of it good.
Not all of it good.
Will is a good man. You believe that.
Always was, even if he’s done bad things.
It’s just that, like most people, some of Will’s best qualities are also his downfall.
He pushes; sometimes too far.
He’s loyal to a fault; sometimes he loves too much.
He’s protective; sometimes he thinks he always knows best - you don’t blame him, when that mindset has kept him and so many of the boys alive.
He strives for perfection, and for order; in a world that is too fucked-up to provide him with either. He expects it of himself, and maybe that’s why he never cut loose. Maybe that’s why some dark things got pushed too far down. Far too compressed - ready to spring up again without warning.
He’s a hero; but he’s killed to become one.
He pushes. He pushes.
He needs everyone around him to be their best.
He pushes.
He pushes his brother.
Has always pushed his brother to achieve his potential. Gave him direction and ultimatums before he could fall all the way off the rails as a teenager.
In many ways, Ben was Will’s first follower, and perhaps that’s why Will had become accustomed to leading early on. Before the older Miller ever had a squad of his own to command and protect; his sibling taught him what it was to be responsible. Taught him the consequences of failure in a way that made sure Will was clear that it would never be an option for him.
Will pushes Benny hard even now. Even to the point he risks creating this rift between the two of them; insisting that Ben is above and better than whatever he’s got going on now. Too talented for a job as a stock boy at Walmart. Too talented to be clowning in the ring for an audience of “hillbillies”. It is borne out of a place of love, this push, and you know it is started as a tender thing. After all, he is there every fight, cheering his brother on and holding an ice pack to his wounds.
However, as Will has moved through this world he has become stronger, and his pushing has garnered more force.
Will pushed his squad to be all they could, and they needed that. In a way they still do; always will.
Will has pushed himself to his limits and beyond. Further beyond them than he ever should have, further than is healthy, simply because he was called to do so and he’s the type of man who steps up. Loyal to a fault, even where the fault is now his. He went further than any man should ever have to, to places he can’t come back from, and now he suffers the consequences of that.
There’s a dark side to this. This drive in him.
Everyone in place. Everything in place. Everything under Will’s control. His judgement always the be all and end all. The buck always stopping with him. Failure never an option.
It had never seemed to corrupt him, or to change him. He never lashed out. Never snapped; until he did. You wish you had seen it earlier, this dark coiling up and building ever so insidiously beneath the famed midwestern manners and easy smile.
He lived in dual worlds because he had to, accessing something deep and dark within him at the flip of a switch, whenever it was needed.
He used to be in control of it but when he got out, sometimes that switch would flip all on its own, and he couldn’t turn it off. It had become a habit of the cruelest kind, this darkness, and sometimes now he was in the dark without warning, ever so suddenly.
So lost. So far gone. Blacked-out.
Choking-out a man in aisle four.
That is, until you had leapt on his back and hung your weight around his neck, sobbing and pleading and begging with him to stop. Pleading for that enraged look in his eye to be replaced by that familiar but waning sunshine you had fallen in love with.
He pushes.
He pushed himself too far and there’s no coming back from that.
Maybe for him, but not for you. You understand that now.
With a glance up the stairs to check Will’s not yet approaching, you lift one of the photo frames from the wall and let your eyes sweep over it, barely able to see through the veil of tears now spilling liberally from your swollen eyes.
It’s a photo of the night he’d asked you to marry him. Even if you can’t see it clearly, it makes sense that you would want to cling to this moment, you think, out of all of them. You know you look impossibly happy in it - you know that you felt that way too, impossibly happy - but you also know it’s matterless now. It’s matterless since it’s a promise you cannot keep; to be with Will no matter what.
At one time, maybe, before you’d understood all that no matter what might mean.
It’s not like you hadn’t tried to work through it. To support him. Of course you had. You love the man. Loved him.
You had loved him with the light of a thousand suns. Poured all your heat into him until your own light went out. Until not even you could light his way out of the darkness.
In fact, you swore that all you were doing for him now was making it worse. Making him hurt because he felt he wasn’t the man you deserved. He was enough, but the fact he stopped believing you was a problem.
With an ache in your chest so intense it burns, you slip your beloved engagement ring from your finger and place it carefully on top of your letter to Will, already knowing that the words you had painstakingly pored over are vanishingly inadequate.
It hurts. It aches so deeply to know you will never hold him again, but a clean break is best for both of you. It’s what you need, because otherwise you’ll never stop. You’ll both simply keep tumbling.
You swallow, so many doubts flooding in.
This is the best thing, right?
You don’t want to end up hating each other. You want to leave with something beautiful still left in your chest, and so you know it has to be now.
You know it.
But then why does it still feel like it’s tearing you apart anyways?
You look back-up towards the stairs and your lower lip trembles, another sob crushed against your palm.
You want so badly to walk back up there and crawl into bed and cry against his warm, broad chest, but you have tried. You have tried holding him close to you for so long and it hasn’t helped.
You’ve tried everything. Letting go is the only option you have left.
You feel a deep rush of love and affection for the man. An aching sadness.
For his part too, he has tried, you know that. Could never doubt that.
But it’s different now. It’s not working. You can’t seem to fit the pieces back together. Not even to make anything new, and you can’t live amidst these fractured shards any longer.
Will doesn’t even trust himself with you.
He only ever looks at you, holds you, speaks to you, and fucks you gently, like he’s afraid of himself. It doesn’t feel authentic. It’s a shell of what you used to share with the man.
You know he’s afraid of himself, but it feels like he’s afraid of you.
He misunderstands. He tries to be perfect for you; tries so hard. But it’s not like you want him or need him to be all light. It’s more that you can’t stand how many of his shadows he buries, so that he can pretend he’s still your golden boy.
He’s not. As much as you wish he was, he’s a different man now.
One you can’t fully reach out to because he won’t let you. Because he has to protect you. Because he fears you won’t like what you might find.
He pushes. He’s protective. He thinks he knows best. You think you barely know him at all any more.
It’s not as though you didn’t push him too.
You tried; gently.
Then harder.
You tried incrementally.
Then all at once.
You felt all the anger that he wouldn’t allow himself, and in truth, it was making you ugly. You tried to push him too, to prove to him he wouldn’t hurt you; that he would never. You tried, because you needed to prove it to yourself as well.
There was one time you might have gone too far.
One time he was buried in you up to the hilt, all salt slick skin and his breath billowing against the hollow of your throat from between his teeth. In one way it was blissful. In another, the moment was painful even as he held you and moved inside you ever so gently, because even with him so close to you, you had never so desperately wanted him back.
Your Will.
You wanted him, free and unrestrained and fucking you like he used to. You needed him. Needed to feel him that way again.
You wondered, after, if maybe that was selfish. If maybe, you hadn’t understood the extent of what it was he kept at bay for you and the strength it took to do it.
Did you ever truly understand the magnitude of the darkness he so painstakingly kept from your door; until he didn’t?
You had begged Will as he rocked inside you, grabbing at his ass and guiding him into you: deeper, harder, faster. Taunting and pleading and bargaining with him until you dulled that sunshine in his eyes. Until his lust-blown baby blues were cut with violence, knife sharp and grey in the shadows. Until he was rutting into you so hard and so furiously that your eyes rolled back into your head in ecstasy.
“Put your hands on my throat, Will,” you had pleaded. “I trust you. I trust you. I trust you. Come back to me. Please. Please. Please. Come back to me.”
He had grunted, his mouth a snarl against yours, his moans sounding in the cave of your mouth, his hand twisting at your throat, and for a moment you thought it could be fixed; until you didn’t. Until his tears fell over you as he came balls deep with his finger marks bruising your tender skin.
After that, he couldn’t look at you for days.
Right afterward, he looked at you ashamed and broken, and that’s how you had returned his gaze. You had tried to take too much. More than he could give. That’s when you realised he was never coming back to you, not really, and that maybe you couldn’t be what he needed any longer either.
That’s when you had realised that the Will you used to know had stopped coming home a long time ago.
That you had been too blinded by his light to notice his shadows.
That he was not the man you said yes to.
He is no better or worse now, not in totality, and still a good man. Just different. Just going through something which you honestly don’t believe would be better if you stayed. Not for either of you. Not anymore.
You’ve given it time. Fuck knows, you tried to save this.
Of course, it was worst when he got out. When Will was effectively a weapon with nowhere left to point himself. When all his coiled up rage could find no release.
Will had still pushed though.
Tried to push through for you. For himself. Tried to tow the line.
Tried to push you both to be the best team you could be. You were going to be married, after all. Partners. His squad for life.
He was trying his best to look ahead and build something. He really was.
But you weren’t a team, not really.
You were another of his followers, and Will was leading you. You had always followed his lead.
You had always thought, though, that he was leading you into the sunshine. And… Maybe that was true once, but too much had happened. Too much had happened to him, and there was too much he had done. Too much you couldn’t hope to understand.
Sometimes, you wonder; maybe you simply aren’t strong enough to bear his burdens, even second hand. But you had never claimed to be a soldier, like him, and you simply can’t follow him any further into the dark. If you do you fear you’ll never find your way out either.
You have tried to pull him out, tried for so long but his weight is so heavy, so much already on his shoulders.
Sometimes, you think you have been a part of that heaviness, that burden, sinking him further anyway. That you are just another weight. Something else for him to protect; and now something to protect from himself. How exhausting that must feel.
You see it there almost every time he looks at you now. Nothing but this guilt. This apology, even though you never told him he had a thing to be sorry for.
You wish it was another way, but you can see that looking at you is sinking him. All you are to him now is a mirror for everything he believes you are disappointed in him for. And, if you want Will to make it out? If you are to give him that push to be the best he can be again, you know you have to leave.
Even if you loved him. Love him still.
You take a deep, steadying breath, the walls almost closing in on you, the edges of your vision blurring as you prepare to leave a whole life and a whole future behind.
And, in this moment, you do not remember the bad times. You cling only to the sunshine.
There is only one moment of late, in which Will seems to forget the shadows. That is first thing on a morning, when he opens his eyes and sees you lying next to him. In those moments, brief as they are, nothing but sunshine spills from his eyes. He is your golden boy all over again.
In those moments, which you so love to bask in, his love is so pure and luminous that it is almost enough to make you forget all of the pain and all of the shadows.
But you understand now. You understand that you’ve always been fighting that horizon threatening to swallow him.
You know now, that the brightest suns cast the longest shadows when they sink.
You know too, that Will will cast a shadow over your heart for a long time to come. Maybe for always; but still, you know it is right to go.
You think.
This is not your battle.
You’ve fought for him for so long, with all your strength and might, and still you cannot save him from himself. Only he is strong enough to do that. His broad shoulders have so much weight to bear already, but you dearly hope that he can carry it alone.
You hope that he can be happy again, one day.
And so, after one last, wistful look up the stairs you turn away from his blinding light. You bow your head and you pass the happy photos and his shoes and coats strewn in the hall. You kick the holiday cards addressed to you both from the mat as you walk through the door and pad to your car, your legs quaking under you.
You leave him behind, your wracked sobs now loud and violent as you leave the quiet of the house. As you leave his calm and his circumference of light.
He always was so cool and calm and controlled; until he wasn’t. But maybe it hadn’t been so sudden after all. Maybe it was a more gradual shift. Maybe you’d just seen what you wanted to see. Ignored the encroaching shadows.
And, as you turn the wheel to leave your home behind, you don’t know it yet. You don’t know it, but for months, for years to come, you will wish you had woken him before you left. You will wish you had given him that last kiss. You will wish most of all that you had turned your head to see the dawning of your love in his eyes just one more time.
For one more day.
He made every day count. He even counted every day.
But if you had; if you had turned back to him, you knew you would forget. You would forget the shadows, and you would never leave him.
And you had to leave.
Some time later, Will wakes, when the morning sun has become luminous enough to fill the whole room with spun gold.
He reaches for you, but his hand finds only a cold spot on the sheets.
He stirs and pads through the house, eager to find your warm soft body and wrap his strong arms around your middle. Eager to kiss your neck and whisper that he loves you in your ear as you pour out some coffee.
However, Will tracks downstairs to find his home empty. Finds his house quiet. Finds the ring you have so carefully placed on top of the crisp, white letter.
He finds his sunshine gone.
And, a switch inside him flips.
The next thing Will knows, he is panting heavily on the floor, crouched on his knees and his fist shoved into his mouth to stifle a raw, curdled scream. The hall around him is a mess of smashed furniture. Shards of fractured mirror and glass, cuts on his hands and knees beginning to sting and seep through with red.
He doesn’t know how long he stays there, but he knows it is a long time. Long enough for him to feel entirely numb. Long enough to run through all of his mistakes. Long enough for him to cycle through every single painful thought, before landing on the most painful one of all.
That is, he wonders if it’s for the best that you are gone, as when he sees his eyes glancing back at him from this sharded glassy lake across his floor, he sees nothing but darkness behind them.
He wonders if it’s for the best that you are gone, as the thought of hurting you -in any and every sense- is no longer another weight he has to bear.
Maybe it’s for the best.
At least he pushed. He tried.
At least he pushed you away, where he finally knows you are safe.
And it is painful to admit, that in a small way, it is a relief.
Even so, there is a large chasm of grief to bear. Indeed, Will wonders what he will do now that his sunshine is gone. He wonders how dark his shadows will get without your light.
Still, somehow, eventually, he pushes himself to move. To get up.
Maybe it’s his training kicking in.
When you’re bruised and bloodied, you move.
You live.
He drinks water. He eats something. He watches something on tv though he couldn’t tell you what, and he stops counting.
Stops counting the minutes or seconds or… anything.
For once, time simply passes without any meaning.
Eventually, he retreats up the stairs and collapses on your shared bed, grabbing his phone from where it’s charging on the nightstand. “Ben,” he croaks, when his brother picks-up, tears finally spilling across the bridge of his nose as his fingers form a claw over his face. “She’s gone.”
It is only when he says the words out loud that Will finally falls apart, his pain sharp and barbed and cutting like the glass still littering the hall has found its way into his chest.
Will doesn’t even hear what Benny says to him in response. He simply drops the phone from his ear as his brother talks. Instead, he reaches out to your cold, empty side of the bed and lays there in the dark, curling in on himself.
Shadows pool in the crooks and contours of him, but this time, for once, Will does not look lethal.
For now, he looks entirely defeated.
If you could see his eyes now, you would see that the light has truly gone out.
And that, even more so than leaving, would break your heart.
123 notes
·
View notes
Text
omg professor... what are you doing?!?!?! [pjm]
⮕ summary: park jimin is the hottest, most popular guy at school. the only catch? he also just so happens to be your teacher.
⮕ pairing: park jimin x reader, mentions of jaebum x reader
⮕ genre: smut, university!au, pwp
⮕ word count: 12.8k
⮕ rating: 18+, nsfw
⮕ warnings: hard dom!jimin x bratty-ish sub!y/n, professor!jimin x university student! y/n (he’s 27-28 ish and she’s 21-22), fuckboy!jaebum, pussy eating, fingering, thigh riding, vaginal sex, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), dirty talk (carries the whole fic tbh), degradation, edging, dumbification, impact play (pussy + ass spanking), manhandling, humiliation, exhibitionism, creampie, teasing, praise, orgasm denial, begging, overstimulation, crying, kissing/making out, jimin’s a meanie but y/n likes it (aka i go ham on the degradation and edging you have been warned), aftercare (like 500 words of it :P)
⮕ a/n: this took too long to come out and has literally been sitting in my drafts since august but here it is! writing this was definitely a rollercoaster because this was my first smut and honestly i felt like it was really bad at times but other times i was like wtf this is so hot,, ANYWAYS, i’m glad that i’m posting it and getting over that fear of imperfection. i hope that you guys enjoy this piece :). i would also like to add that please don’t hook up with your teachers… if you do, that’s on you i take no responsibility for that whatsoever lol. excuse the title i literally have no idea what to change it to but i like it the way it is tbh LMFAOOO OK I’LL STOP RAMBLING NOW BYEEE ILY ALL
University has never been when you’ve expected. When you first graduated high school and came here, you expected your late teenage years to be filled with just as much studying as high school combined with only a few parties here and there. You didn’t expect to make as many friends as you did and certainly did not expect to be known as the girl with the high grades and even higher alcohol tolerance. No longer are you the shy Y/N L/N that walked through the entrance gates on the first day of school; you’ve changed a lot.
It was a surprise to you. With academics taking precedence much of your life, the freedom university provided you with was welcomed - perhaps a little too much. You quickly learned that polar bear shots were great to keep you in a good mood at parties and that eating mangoes before smoking gave you a better high. And, you also learned about sex.
Admittedly, the first time you had a hookup, it was awkward and messy (at least for you… it was a guy, what else were you expecting?) but with more practice, you were able to get the hang of it. You’ve found your tastes and now willingly talk about who catches your eye to your best friends, something you never thought you’d do last year.
Speaking of who catches your eye, as of now it’s Park Jimin. A really hot guy, according to your friends, and according to you, an even better voice. When you first walked into your Applications of Economics class, you nearly spit out your Starbucks drink after you saw the astonishingly handsome man with silky black hair in a dress shirt and tie. Surprisingly formal for a university student, you thought, but you weren’t one to talk, considering your current outfit of business casual.
Only, he wasn’t a student. He was your teacher. You should’ve put the pieces together earlier but you didn’t. Let's just say a Coconut Lime Refresher is good for hangovers, and you needed one desperately (basically, you were drunk as hell the night before and were still in the process of recovering). It certainly didn’t take long before all of campus was talking about the new economics professor who was hotter than hell. Girls (and some guys) immediately tried transferring into his class, one of them being your best friend Lisa, just to get a glimpse of how attractive he was. You remember a couple of girls offering you literal cash to transfer out, but you didn’t.
A good call, thinking about it now. You’ve gotten closer with Mr. Park, although it’s nothing too special yet, the two of you are on good terms and have even hugged before (you still get giddy thinking about it). Y/N from 2 years ago would be screaming her head off at how bold you’ve gotten, but now, you can’t bring yourself to care. Park Jimin is a hot guy, and you’re pretty hot too (if you must admit), so it would only be logical if the two of you could hook up. Unsurprisingly, you’ve lost your shame, nothing but thoughts of your teacher filling your mind in your spare time.
So here you are, another day of university, as monotonous as ever. The only highlight of your day will be the morning, where you have a class with Mr. Park. You've started changing your style a bit recently, opting for more, let’s just leave it at provocative outfits. Walking into the room, you take your usual seat in the front, closest to Mr. Park’s desk.
The class progresses like it normally does, starting with a review of the work from the last class and a discussion about the new material. "I’m going to give you guys this last half hour of class to review the material individually if you want or you can leave early, I don’t mind. I know it's a Friday so there’s gonna be some parties around campus, if you want to prepare yourselves for that then go ahead." Your professor glances around the room, smirking at you when mentioning the parties. You flush and look away, biting your lower lip.
You make the decision to stay in the classroom while the majority of the other students file out of the room. "I'll be available for any questions," Jimin calls out, returning to his desk across from you.
Sticking to your reputation, you get a head start on the assignment and easily work through the homework. Surprisingly, you forget about Jimin for the time being, focused on finishing your assignment so that you have as little work as possible to do after classes. You don’t notice your teacher looking at you, admiring the way you put so much effort into the things you’re passionate about. Hearing a student call his name, he gets up to help him.
Surprisingly, Mr. Park has assigned a disturbingly low amount of homework, probably because of the upcoming weekend and maybe a pop quiz later next week (ugh). You’ve finished your work in a mere twenty minutes and are surprised to find that Jimin is not at his desk when you look up from your laptop. You turn around, looking for him, and see that he’s helping another student. Whipping out your phone, you text your best friend Lisa (who just so conveniently, also thirsts over Jimin the same way you do).
to lisa: hey i finished classwork for mr park and have like 10 minutes of free time now lol
Instantly, she responds as if she wasn’t in class. Then again, she has never been one to pay too much attention to her professors.
from lisa: ayo talk to him
from lisa: also save me from bio i literally cannot
Smiling slightly, you respond to her.
to lisa: i WOULD but he’s helping other students
from lisa: then be like "m- mister park, i- need help please" and use puppy eyes
to lisa: LMFAOO PLEASE he’d be like whats wrong with you since when did you struggle in this class
to lisa: but i mean, anything to hear him talk i guess
from lisa: god i'm so jealous you have him early so you can hear his morning voice it must be hot asf
to lisa: it is omg
from lisa: god what if he moans like that it'd be such a turn on
to lisa: dUDE STOP NO the way this is literally true like if he has a good sip of coffee or a pastry he likes hes gonna go all "mmmm I wish you could try this" pls its so fking hot
to lisa: like SIR I WANNA TRY YOU or you to try me no complaints
from lisa: wtf he finishes his breakfast before my class so i can't even hear it tf I hate it here
to lisa: u have him right after my block bro at leAST you have him
to lisa: what ab the people who don't even have him
from lisa: idk what i'd do honestly. imagine not having a literal sex god teaching you every day i pity those who dont
You’re about to type out a response when a smooth voice sounds out from behind you, "alright guys, you’re good to go. Have a good weekend!" You jump in your seat, not realizing that your teacher was helping the student right behind you for the past five minutes.
As the rest of the class begins to pack up, you pray that he hasn’t seen you talking about your sexual fantasies less than five feet away from him. Mr. Park doesn’t say anything, so you must be in the clear, right? You’re hoping and praying that he didn’t find out, but your heart rate is already rising and you’re getting a sick feeling in your stomach. Your gut must be trying to tell you something.
Well, your gut’s telling you that the universe must not be on your side because as soon as you stand up, he says, "Ms. L/N, can you stay a bit after class? I have a few things I want to discuss with you." Cheeks flushing hot, you squeak out a "yes, sir."
When everyone has left and it’s just the two of you left in the room, Jimin pulls up a seat next to his desk. "Sit," he commands, leaning on his desk. You scramble to your feet and walk over, mind buzzing with thoughts. Oh god, what if he tells the administration department? Then you’d definitely be punished and maybe even kicked out of the school. Maybe you could make up a story? Oh, it’s ANOTHER Park Jimin, haha. Definitely NOT my teacher. Even if you did, they could go the rest of the texts between you and Lisa and you’d be screwed. And not to be petty or anything, but being kicked out would mean that you wouldn’t be able to be in Jimin’s class anymore and wouldn’t be able to see him. Oh, and the bigger problem would be that you’d also be unable to get your degree.
You start internally panicking, heart rate picking up even when your teacher rolls up his sleeves and leans down in front of you. Stop thinking about dirty things FOR ONCE, Y/N, half of you screams, while the other half of you has already started fantasizing about things which shouldn’t be thought about, especially with one of the people in the fantasies less than a couple of feet in front of you. With his hands on his thighs, the ones you’ve thought about riding far too often, he smirks.
"So, I heard you wanna try me?"
You gulp, absolutely mortified that Jimin caught you. Yes, he was attractive, and you would do practically anything to fuck him, but you didn’t expect to be humiliated into admitting it. "Um, no sir! I mean, maybe, but not in the way you think!" you ramble. Shut up, Y/N, part of you screams. You’re only digging yourself into a deeper hole.
"Yeah, sure. Because I definitely didn’t see what you were talking about with your friend. Be honest, Y/N," he says, smirking down at you. "You think about me, don't you? I'm not new to this. I see the way girls like you look at me. I know the way they talk about me when they think I can't hear. I know the way you think. Who would've thought? Little Miss L/N, all prim and proper on the outside, would be so filthy deep down?"
"Sir, I- uh. I-" you stutter out, cheeks burning furiously hot.
"You what? You're not going to try to prove your innocence now, are you? Not when you've gotten this far, hm? Getting to do what you’ve wanted after all this time?" he asks, standing up from his desk, and walking over to you, kneeling in front of you so that you were forced to hold eye contact.
"You know, nobody else has been as daring as you, my dear," he hums softly. "Sending promiscuous texts about their teacher in the very class they're in. Rubbing their thighs together every time their teacher catches their eye." You shift in your seat, Jimin's words sparking the slightest of fires in your core. "Gazing ever so obviously at said teacher’s dick, too. Y/N, you amaze me. So, so brilliant. yet so, so naughty. You thought that nobody else would catch onto you? Unfortunately, you thought wrong."
"I'm s- sorry sir," you whisper out.
"You're just sorry that you got caught, Y/N. You'll keep doing this even after today," Jimin chuckles lowly. "Possibly even more after today," he adds on, taking note of how his words have affected you. Your pupils are dilated and your cheeks are starting to get flushed. "Such a dirty girl. I'm here trying to scold you, and here you are, getting turned on by my words. Is this why you ask so many questions, doll? To hear my voice?"
You bite your lip in a mixture of embarrassment and nervousness, nodding imperceptibly. The logical, studious side of you is thinking, oh my god, is this really happening? Am I going to fuck my teacher? I really shouldn’t be doing this. The relaxed, easygoing side of you (pretty much your horny side) is thinking, finally, it’s happening. I’m going to FINALLY be fucking Park Jimin.
"What else have you imagined about my voice, hm? How I'd whisper into your ear while pounding into you? Hear me moan as your tight cunt clenches around my dick? Tell you how good you're making me feel? Reminding you how much of a slut you are to fuck your teacher in the middle of his classroom, where anyone could walk in?" he continues, seeing you shift in your seat more. "Would you like that?" he asks.
"Y- yes Mr. Park. I- I would," you whisper. You have to consciously clench your thighs together to keep them from spreading at his words.
"Hm, I don't believe you. Try again another time, darling," he sighs, leaning back on his knees, getting ready to stand up. You don't want this, whatever it is, to be over that quickly so you make up your mind. Swallowing your pride and succumbing to the dull throb in your panties, you pout.
"But professor, I really do want you. I want you to make me feel good and I wanna make you feel good. Please," you whine out. "I wanna be thinking about you all the time because you fucked me so well in class. And when my friends talk about wanting to get in your pants, I want to be the only one who already has. Please, Mr. Park. I need you." you breathe out. At this point, the pressure in your core is rising steadily, and only intensifies when you see the way your teacher's eyes are glazed over in lust and eyebrows are furrowed. Your eyes travel down the expanse of his face to his lips, plump and pink. Oh, the number of times you've wished to kiss them, imagined them suckling on your clit. And now that Jimin knows, perhaps it's finally coming true.
"You'd like that, hm? God, you're so dirty," Jimin mutters, inching closer to you, cautiously placing a hand on your knee. Your legs instantly part to make room for him in between and he inches forward. "Does dirty talk really turn you on that much, Y/N? I can smell you through your panties," he remarks.
"Mr. Park, please do something," you whimper. And with that, Jimin pulls you over to his desk and sits you on the edge. You spread your legs and he stands in between them. He leans his head closer to you until he's next to your ear.
"Want me to get you off with my words? You seem to like that already and I haven't even tried, doll. Or perhaps," he pauses, bunching up your skirt so that it pools at your waist. "You want me to touch you?"
You nod eagerly, chest heaving in anticipation. "I want both Mr. Park. I want you," you purr salaciously. And with that, your teacher lets out a low growl and presses his lips onto yours harshly. It’s already bruising, but you just can’t get enough of the way he tastes of caramel and coffee and how ridiculously soft his lips are, so you wrap your arms around his neck and pull him in even closer. He seems a little put off by how eager you are, but once he hears you sigh in enjoyment, he melts into your eager grasp.
His hands start sliding down your waist so that they are resting on your upper thighs, and he rubs comforting circles into them, trailing them closer and closer to your panties. He breaks off from the kiss to look down and smirks back at you before joining his lips to yours with even more fervor and you praise yourself for deciding to wear your lace thong today. You feel his tongue slide against your lips, asking for permission to enter and your mouth immediately complies.
The feeling of his hot breath on your lips and thumbs rubbing against the juncture of your thighs has you feeling needy for more. Jimin swirls the tip of his tongue against yours, the filthy action turning you on even more. You moan into his mouth and thread your fingers through his hair, causing him to let out a low groan.
Finally, after what seems like an eternity, the two of you break apart. Chest heaving up and down, you take note of your teacher's face. His lips are redder and plumper than ever before. His cheeks have the faintest blush on them. His eyes, the ones that crinkle into a happy smile whenever you answer a question correctly in class, are now clouded over with deep lust.
"Get onto all fours. On the desk," Jimin commands, and you immediately comply. Now your ass is facing Jimin and you're very nearly completely exposed to him, save the thong you're wearing.
"God, you're such a slut," Jimin moans out at the sight. "Do you get dressed up like this just so you can get fucked in class? Such a short fucking skirt that I can see whatever you're wearing underneath whenever you bend over, hm? You wanted me to give in to you, doll?" When you nod weakly, he chuckles, "I don't think so."
Arching your back so your ass sticks out even more, you whine, "professor, please fuck me. I'm so fucking horny, please." Jimin cups your pussy from outside your panties and leans over you, "I don't think so, kitten. I'm the one calling the shots here." Your pussy flutters in response and Jimin slaps it lightly, chuckling. The brief stimulation has your cunt clenching around nothing.
He spreads your knees slightly and begins trailing hot, open-mouthed kisses up your thighs to the arch of your back. Feeling his breath so close to your core has you getting wetter by the minute in anticipation. He finally hovers over your back, placing a soft kiss on your shoulder, muttering, "I'm going to wreck you, Y/N", and you feel yourself clench in excitement.
"Then do it," you whisper, and Jimin hooks his fingers around the waistband of your thong and pulls it down, so slow that it's almost painful, exposing your heat to the cool air of the classroom and causing you to shiver in response.
You don't see it, but his eyes widen seeing the strings of your slick connecting your pussy to your panties. He takes a look at your core and his mouth starts watering. You're soaking and clenching around nothing, thighs shaking ever so slightly in anticipation.
He flattens his tongue and licks a flat stripe up your pussy, from your clit to your entrance. He pauses to suck some of your juices from it, but your cunt just keeps leaking them out. He runs his tongues through your folds over and over again until you let out a wanton moan.
Encouraged by your reaction, he hooks his arms around the side of your hips, nuzzling closer into your pussy. He laps at your cunt and purposely avoids your clit, only heightening the pressure in your core.
"Mr. Park," you whine out, pushing your hips back. "Please. More," you pant out. Suddenly, Jimin spanks your right ass cheek, rubbing his hand over the fleshy globe soothingly afterward. You let out a little yelp and turn around to catch his eyes.
"More what?" he spits out, smiling at you evilly. "My little slut's gotta tell me what she wants. How else would I give it to her?" your mind is foggy, pleasure causing you to lose track of everything other than the man behind you. "W- want you," you garble out, "t- to play with my clit too."
"What's the magic word, doll?" Jimin teases, breath fanning over your slit, causing your walls to clench erratically. "Please, Mr. Park," you whine, pushing your cunt closer to his face. He smirks at you, avoiding your advances.
"Good girl," he praises before finally positioning himself just barely in front of your clit. You feel him blow cool air onto your slit, but the temperature of it is magnified even more due to how wet you are. You whine out, expressing your displeasure, and Jimin finally indulges you by taking your throbbing button between his plush lips.
"F- fuck, sir, yes! Right there, please," you squeal, back arching even more. Jimin hums, the vibrations sending waves of pleasure through your body. You can feel yourself growing wetter, your entrance squeezing out more and more of your arousal down to where Jimin's lips are sucking. He momentarily pauses to flatten his tongue out, letting your juices drip onto them and slurping them up eagerly. The obscene noises behind you combined with the low thrum of student life just outside the classroom door mesh together to have you realize where exactly the two of you are doing this.
You glance at the clock, and your eyes widen. "Prof- oh my god, Pr- Professor Park," you moan out, trying to keep your focus. Jimin again hums, making you jolt in pleasure. "I- uh, there’s only ten minutes until the next block of classes start. I need t- to leave in around five." When Jimin releases from you with a pop, you can feel your slick running down your thighs and some dripping onto his desk. You feel a rush of excitement at the thought of everyone walking in during class to see the mess Jimin made of you on his desk and again squeeze around nothing.
"Well then," Jimin hums lazily, "guess you better cum within five minutes if you want to cum at all." He dives back into your heat, tongue skillfully running through your folds. He cycles between kitten licking and delivering harsh sucks to your clit and dipping his tongue into your entrance. You grind against his face in desperation to reach your release, and just when you finally feel it hurtling towards you at an alarming rate, suddenly, Jimin gets up.
He leans over you, trailing a hand up your slick-ridden thigh to cup your bare heat and mutters lowly in your ear, "time’s up." Your heart drops in frustration, and you whine out. Grinding into his palm, you beg for him to touch you once again, knowing nothing but how good he was making you feel just seconds ago. "Mr. P- Park, please. Make me cum," you cry out.
Jimin spanks your pussy, a wet echo sounding through the room. You jolt forward and your cunt leaks out even more of your arousal in response to the combination of pain and pleasure. "I said no," he hisses, "you couldn't cum in time, you don't deserve to cum."
"God, look at you, you're a mess. Bent over and spread out so desperately for me. You taste so sweet, doll. So responsive, too," Jimin murmurs, lazily rubbing your slit. He's, once again, avoiding your clit and driving you insane. Your sensitive nub is now swollen and throbbing with need, slick with your arousal.
"Has anyone touched you as well as I do, Y/N?" he asks. When you shake your head, he slaps your cunt again, another wet sound echoing through the room. "Words, baby girl," he goads, fingers dancing through your folds.
"N- no, sir. they can’t make me feel half as good as you did. I’ve al- I’ve always been thinking about having you touch m- my cunt and making me cum really hard. and I- shit I’m so needy sir, I wanna cum," you garble out, tears pricking the corner of your eyes. You feel Jimin’s hand leave your pussy, exposing your soaked heat to the cool air of the room. Slowly, he pulls your thong up your thighs and the light touches make you clench in desperation and whine out.
He marvels at the sight of you so fucked out in front of him. The way his top student was falling apart at the slightest touches he gave you. And the words you said. God, to have you say such filthy things in comparison to your gentle demeanor, all because of him, it really did something to him.
Jimin finishes clothing you and presses a kiss to the top of your ass and walks across the room to get some tissues to clean up the mess you made. Still perched on the desk, you watch him needily, thighs rubbing together to relieve some of the pressure from being denied your orgasm. "So I really don’t get to cum?" You ask meekly, holding back a sob. "I need to cum, Mr. Park."
He chuckles, "there’s a difference between need and want, doll. You want to cum, you don't need to cum. But what you do need," he returns to you, leaning down so that his face is right in front of yours, "is to get to your next class." Your face, once eagerly lit up in anticipation, has now fallen in disappointment.
Rolling your eyes, you huff out a "fine" and get off his desk, feeling your arousal make your thighs stick together. Your panties are uncomfortably damp and you’re so wet you can even smell yourself. "Can you make me cum later?" you question Jimin, sliding closer to him and playing with his tie, praying that he’ll be the one to make you release instead of having to do it yourself when you get home.
"If you play nice I might. If not, then… we’ll see," he hums, handing you a tissue to clean yourself up while heading to wipe down his desk. "I have a lunch meeting in the second half of the lunch block, so if you really need me, I’ll be here before then."
You grin and nod in excitement. "Cool! so I’ll-" you begin before the first students from the next class start filing in, making you jump. "The door wasn’t locked?" you whisper frantically to him. "We could have been caught, Jimin! Are you crazy?!"
He smirks at you, "didn’t you say you wanted it that way? Where anyone could walk in? I only did what you asked, doll." You’re left speechless as he continues. "Anyways, you should be in your next class pretty soon. I’ll write a note to your professor just in case you’re late. But get going, yeah? I’ll see you in time for our meeting." He hands you a slip of paper and straightens up, tossing the dirty tissues into the trash can in the corner of the room.
"Okay class, we’re going to get started soon. I presume you all did the reading, so just prepare for the discussion we’re going to be having about it when the bell rings," he calls out to the class. Turning to face you, he questions quietly with genuine concern, "you okay? Did I push you too much for our first time?"
Your mind swirls with thoughts. Our first time. The words fill you with giddy excitement. It’s just the two of you that know about this, the dirty things you were doing just minutes ago, very nearly getting caught. Knowing that this won’t be the only moment you guys are doing this, fills you with excitement.
"On the contrary, actually," you tease your teacher with a smile. "It was really nice honestly, but perhaps, you didn’t do enough." You bite your lip at the way Jimin's eyes darken and he looks away. "Get to class, Ms. L/N. The bell will ring any minute," he says lowly, jaw slightly clenched. Your core throbs at the sight and you head towards the door.
"Goodbye, Mr. Park. Thank you!" you call out, catching sight of Lisa, who raises her eyebrows at you teasingly and mouths text me. Blushing, you nod at her before leaving the room to go to your next class.
Being "one of the smartest students on campus" comes with its perks. Like right now, for example. You always (somehow) come to class overprepared, so when your next teacher gives you a day to work on your project (which you've already finished), you head to the back of the room to text Lisa in private.
from lisa: dude wtf was that you were literally talking to Mr. Park outside of ur class time with him
from lisa: omg wait don't tell me you fucked him
from lisa: did you
to lisa: NO I DID NOT OMG I wish tho lmao
to lisa: I was asking him for help on the paper he's assigning us and to proofread it and stuff before I submit it
from lisa: omg I forgot he assigned us that shit
to lisa: dude lmao its due in a week or so you have plenty of time
from lisa: ugh literally he's such a hottie why does he have to be so into teaching
to lisa: sis commitment to something is hot
from lisa: omg ur right wait a sec tho
from lisa: dude
from lisa: omg
from lisa: he definitely has a boner
Knowing that you were likely the cause of it, you shift in your seat cockily, smiling slyly to yourself while looking down.
to lisa: whAT
to lisa: wait how big is it
from lisa: ok I dont think he’s fully hard yet he's like semi hard but barely
from lisa: LMFAO Y/N don't worry I think he’s packing seems kinda thick too
Taking in a deep breath, you look up at the ceiling. You imagine him slowly sinking into you and making you whimper at his size. Him seeing your face and growling, "if you’re really a good girl, you should be able to take it." You cross your legs tightly and rock up and down in a lame attempt to diminish the rising pressure between your thighs and look back down at your phone.
to lisa: pls thats so hot
from lisa: IKR I want him to r a i l me
to lisa: or eat me out… have you sEEN those lips of his wtf
from lisa: on god do not get me started
to lisa: pls i bet he’d be the type to tease you
Oh Lisa, if only you knew the truth behind those words.
from lisa: YES hes lowkey cocky bc he knows like the entire fucking population simps for him
from lisa: he’s def gonna make you beg to cum
to lisa: pls thats hot do not get me riled up in class istg
from lisa: too late i've already started babe ;)
You continue texting Lisa throughout the entirety of your class. Finally, you look at the clock and seeing that there are only a few more minutes till the class ends, you wrap up your conversation with her.
to lisa: hey btw i’m gonna be coming to lunch late… save me a seat at our regular spot?
from lisa: when ur best friend is a teachers pet :(( fiNE I guess I will
to lisa: love u!! xx
from lisa: love you too nerd xoxo
The bell finally rings, signaling the start of the lunch break and you immediately stand up and walk out the door, bidding your teacher goodbye and thanks.
Running into the bathroom, you do a quick check of your appearance. You tug up your skirt a bit higher and tuck in your shirt so that your outfit accentuates your curves. You glance at your face and notice how abnormally large your pupils are in comparison to most days. Jimin has completely ruined you today, just like he said he would. I'm going to wreck you, Y/N. His words echo in your ears as you make your way out to his classroom. Trying to ignore how uncomfortably wet your panties are, you knock on the door to his room.
You hear a smooth voice answer with a, "come in," and take a deep breath before opening the door to see Jimin sitting behind his desk, leaning back in his chair with his arms behind his head. He scans you up and down, eyes taking in every inch of your figure. "Nice outfit alterations," he notes, patting his laps as a hint for you to sit on it. You quickly lock the door and make your way to him, placing one leg on each side of him so that you’re now straddling his thighs. "Is this all for me?" he asks and you tuck your head down, suddenly shy now that all his attention is on you again.
"Mhm, depends on whether you like it or not" you smile timidly, hands reaching out to play with his tie again. He laughs. "Princess, I’m conflicted. You do look very nice, all dolled up for me like this. It’d be a shame if I were to ruin your efforts. But on the other hand," he remarks, "you’ve very nearly crossed the line for indecent exposure. What if another teacher caught you like this? you would get in trouble, hm? And what if it were a student to see you like this? What would they think of you then?" He questions, causing your cheeks to burn at his words.
"They would think I- that I’m a whore. I- and that I dress up like this just so I can pass my classes," you whisper out, biting your lips in a combination of excitement and humiliation. You can feel yourself start to throb again and you start to rut against Jimin’s thighs. He shifts you over so that you are sitting on only one and slightly bounces his leg. The stimulation to your neglected cunt sends a shock running through your body and you squeeze your thighs around his.
"Look at you, so fucking desperate to cum. You think that you aren’t a little whore already, so needy for me this quickly, hm? Do you really think you deserve to cum?" He hums, admiring the way you’re worked up. He pushes up your skirt and slaps your thigh just underneath your ass. You shift away as a reaction, causing your clit to get the stimulation it finally deserved. The way your underwear rubs against your neglected bundle of nerves causes you to let out a groan and drop your head to Jimin's shoulder. He spanks you this time, making you yelp. "I asked you a question, doll."
"Mmhm, yeah," you whine out, "I deserve t- to cum, sir." At this point, your hips are moving on their own accord, shifting back and forth desperately against Jimin's thigh. He grabs your waist tightly, holding you still. "Look at me," he commands, bouncing his thigh. You mewl into his shoulder, the change in motion making you lose focus. He spanks you again, the sound echoing around the room. "Listen to directions, sweetheart. Or else you’ll get punished," he warns.
You lift your head to look at Jimin, faces just inches apart. His eyes scan over your face, lingering on your lips. Slowly, you lean towards him, closing the distance between you two. He gives into your eager kiss and you glide your hands up his firm chest to run your fingers through his hair. He starts bouncing you on his thigh and you groan into his mouth. Breaking apart panting, you place your forehead against Jimin’s, moving your hips back and forth harder to increase the pressure going to your clit.
"God, Y/N, you’re so wet," Jimin pants while looking down at the way your clothed pussy drags over his thigh. "I can feel you soaking through my slacks," he says, shifting you over. just like he said, there is now a wet spot on his thigh from where you just were. Thankfully, it’s barely noticeable, but if you focus enough, you can see it.
"What are you going to do about it, hm? I have classes to teach, meetings to attend. Do you want people to see the mess you made all over me?" He hisses, spanking you to elicit an answer. "N- no, sir. I’m s- sorry," you whisper out, eyes clenched, still rutting against him. You feel your orgasm bubbling up as every second passes.
"I don't think you're sorry, doll. Look at you making a mess all over me through your panties. You're absolutely soaked, so fucking desperate to cum," he tuts, clenching his thigh muscles purposely. You gasp and shove your head into the crook of Jimin's neck, letting out a low groan.
"Mr. Park, I'm so wet because of you. I- god, I wanna cum. please. I'm so close," you mewl into him, legs starting to tighten around his thigh.
You shut your eyes, feeling your impending orgasm build up. Right when you're about to let go, Jimin holds your hips in place tightly, preventing you from moving. Squeaking out, you make an attempt to shift your pussy over his thighs. It's no use because you can feel it start to drift away slowly and you look at him in need. Tears stinging the corners of your eyes, you plead, "S- sir I need you to touch me again. Please."
"Well, since you asked so nicely," Jimin smiles cockily, lifting you onto his desk and spreading your legs after stripping you of your panties. You lean back so that you face the ceiling. Your eyes roll back once you feel him take your clit into his mouth. You moan and arch your back off of the desk, thighs involuntarily clenching around his head.
"God, Mr. Park, yes! O- oh, fuck, please," you blabber out incoherently, your mind hazy and overwhelmed with pleasure. "More," you whimper out without thinking.
Jimin disconnects from your heat to look up at you, murmuring, "Greedy little slut wants it all, huh? Won't even ask nicely for it. Tell me what you want, Y/N. Beg for it, and I might just give it to you."
"God, I- I want it all, professor," you call out, wiggling your hips in search of stimulation that never comes. "Want you to stuff me with your f- fingers and lick my p- pussy and make me cum. Want you to fuck me r- raw with your fat cock from behind and sp- and spank me. Want you to ma- make me cry from cumming so hard just as much as you have from not letting me cum. A- and I want you to leave hi- hickies on my thighs so that if I bend over, p- people are gonna know how much of a cockslut I am, just for you."
"Yeah? Well, I can tell you this," Jimin says, fingers dancing up your thigh closer to your sick-ridden core. "You are a cockslut. So fucking dirty. Most people come to class to learn but it seems that you come here to get off." He inserts a finger into you and your walls immediately clamp down on it. He moves the digit in and out of you smoothly, your arousal allowing the smoothest of motions. "You like that, baby? Finally having something in that tight cunt of yours?" You nod at his question, adding on "want more, sir."
"Not enough? Greedy little bitch. look at you, so needy. What are you gonna do when I have my cock out, hm?" He shoves a second finger into you and starts curling them into your heat. You arch your back to the ceiling and he hovers over you. For a moment, there’s nothing but the squelch of his fingers in your wet pussy and your panting as he stares into your eyes. Jimin's eyebrows are furrowed and he’s biting his lip - he’s focusing on something.
That "something" becomes apparent when, all of a sudden, you nearly sit upright and let out a loud moan of pleasure, "Fuck, Mr. Park! right there." His fingers continue rubbing that special spot inside you repeatedly and your legs start shaking ever so slightly. You look back at him to see a smug smile on his face. "I found it," he chuckles as you writhe underneath him. He leans down to kiss you, lips melding together.
He keeps fingering you, bringing his thumb up to ghost over your clit ever so slightly to provide enough pleasure to bring you close to your orgasm but just not enough to make you cum. You whine against his lips and he breaks the kiss, asking "you want to cum, doll?" to which you weakly nod. "Then fuck yourself on my fingers. Show me how much of a little slut you are for me. How you’re a cocksleeve for me, so wet and needy as soon as I touch you, so ready for me to fuck you." He stills his digits inside of you and you buck your hips on them, rolling your pelvis repeatedly in an attempt to get to your orgasm. You reach down to provide some stimulation to your clit, but he smacks it away.
"Jim- professor, it’s not enough. I- I need more, please." Tears start welling up in your eyes at the thought of not cumming for the third time. Jimin kisses your temple, the gentle action reminding you that he’s not going to do something you can’t handle. "Please, Mr. Park. I wanna cum," you whine out, hips jerking back and forth in a pathetic attempt to chase after your high.
"Show me then, Y/N. how much you want it. A good girl can show me that she wants it bad enough and will make herself come on my fingers alone. She’s not greedy. She doesn’t need to touch herself too. She just needs my fingers to cum. I know you can be a good girl, Y/N," he goads. "Can you show me what the pretty little face of yours looks like when you cum? I bet you’ll look so beautiful, even more than you are right now, all fucked out for me."
"Hhngh, sir I- I’m trying," you pant out. "It’s just not enough. I promise I'm a good girl, I swear. Please let me cum. Oh god, I wanna cum." At this point, you’re nearly crying. You haven't ever been edged like this and are desperate for release.
Jimin sees this and purposefully retracts his hand from your cunt covered in your honeyed juices, glistening in the lights of his classroom. "Professor Park, please," you choke out weakly, chest constricting in disappointment. With a soft smile, he brings his fingers up to his mouth and cleans them off, savoring the flavor of you.
"Be a good girl for the rest of the day and then I’ll let you cum, baby," he hums. "You promise?" you plead, holding onto his arm desperately.
"I promise, Y/N," he kisses you gently and you taste the remnants of yourself on his tongue, the filthy action causing your clit to throb even more. Combined with the way your cunt is still clenched tight in preparation for an orgasm that won’t come soon, you can definitely say that you can't wait for the school day to come to an end.
"Go to lunch, doll. I have a meeting soon. Don’t think of me too much, hm? Gotta keep those straight A’s the way they are," Jimin teases, pulling down your skirt slowly, fingers just grazing your thighs. He grabs your panties. "Oh, and I think I'll keep these for now," he says cheekily, putting them in his pocket. "They didn’t seem to be doing their job when you were riding my thigh."
You watch him in shock, cheeks flushing red hot. "I- okay. uh, I’m going to lunch now, Jimin. Have a good lunch and meeting, I guess?" you say awkwardly, shuffling to the door with him, tugging your skirt down.
"Jimin? We’re on a first-name basis already, Y/N? Don’t let anybody hear you call me that in class, baby," he winks, holding the door open and you nod, preoccupied with the little "situation" your skirt just barely hides. You can feel yourself still leaking down your inner thighs, and pray that nobody’s going to notice when you walk into the dining hall.
"Ugh! Bitch, what took you so long?" Lisa exclaims when you sit down next to her with your lunch. You pout. "I wasn't even gone for that long."
"Ha! That long, my ass. You were gone for more than half of the break! I had to tell Jaebum and his cronies to fuck off on my own! I’m not as intimidating when you’re not around, though, so I don’t think it worked. They’ll probably come over again soon." Lisa rolls her eyes. You snort, "One of them probably likes you, that’s why they keep bothering you."
"They just like any female and will take what they can get," Lisa mutters, "but anyway! How was your meeting with Mr. Park? Did you solve his boner problem?" she wiggles her eyebrows.
You clear your throat. "No, Lisa I did not. I'm obviously above that," you say in a sarcastic tone. "I simply offered to," you tease. Lisa squeals and slaps your arm in response. "But for real though," she says. "Anyone that gets to hook up with mister Park Jimin automatically wins at life," and you hum in agreement.
You scan at the dining hall around you and catch the eye of Jaebum sitting with his friend group. He winks at you and you roll your eyes and stand up, "come on Lisa, let’s go. Those assholes are going to come over any second if we stay here any longer." You drag her to your guys’ next class.
The bell rings and the two of you burst out of the classroom. Thank god that’s over. Only one more class left, you think to yourself, gripping your books tighter to your chest in excitement.
"Jesus fuck, since when were you this eager to get to the last class of the day, Y/N? I thought you loved staying in school for as long as possible," Lisa huffs out. You steer her into the direction of your locker, right across from Jimin’s classroom.
"I'm picking up my books, you dummy. Be grateful I paid for this locker because otherwise, you wouldn’t be able to put your books here." You put in the code and exchange your books while Lisa checks herself in the magnetic mirror attached to the door. you have to be careful when bending over because otherwise you’ll flash the entire school, so you do a weird sit-squat thing. "Geeking out over lockers? You act as if you’re still in high school, Y/N," Lisa teases. "Only during the school day," you wink up at her.
Lisa spots someone through the reflection of the mirror and groans out. "Incoming," she warns, rolling her eyes and turning around. "Wha-" you begin when you get cut off by a smooth voice behind you.
"Damn, L/N. didn’t know you wore skirts this short on campus. Looks good on you," the guy winks. "But it would look even better on my bedroom floor." You hold back a gag and turn to Lisa, raising your eyebrows in exasperation.
"Wow, I see the originality," Lisa says in the most sickeningly sweet voice. "What do you want, Jaebum?" He chuckles and places an arm over your head, leaning over you. "Well, I’m having a party tonight, and it would be amazing if you two little ladies could attend. Be mine and Jackson’s plus one?" he says. You’re about to say no when he leans in closer to you, inches away from your face, "plus you can get the high-quality drinks for free, not the cheap booze we leave out for the randos who show up."
"You’re probably gonna drug them or something. No thanks, dickwad." you huff out after a second’s hesitation, pushing him away, ready to go to your next class. "Nah, baby. I may be a fuckboy but at least I've got morals. Whaddya say? You get me off, I get you off? Maybe make you cum so many times it starts hurting? You look like you haven’t been able to get an orgasm in a while, you’re so uptight, L/N," Jaebum smirks.
"You fuckin-" you start to hiss out but you’re shut off again. This time it’s by someone different. Jimin. "Mr. Lim, I don’t think it’s necessarily appropriate to discuss your sexual endeavors while in an academic setting. I’ll be letting you off with a warning for now." He turns to you, eyes flitting across your DIY skimpy outfit. You feel your cunt leak more of your honeyed juices under his piercing gaze and clamp your thighs together to keep them from dripping down your thighs. "And Ms. L/N, I expected better from you. You’re not typically one to do these things in a school environment. Get to class, the two of you," he says, turning back to his classroom.
"Oh," he adds, "and Y/N. fix your outfit. I would hate to see you get dress coded by a teacher who isn’t as lenient." You, Lisa, and Jaebum stare at his back in shock as he heads inside his classroom.
"Well, uh, that just happened," Lisa states, turning to you. "Ready to go?" you nod numbly, mind swirling with embarrassment and excitement as you tug down your skirt. The two of you walk to the last class of the day while Jaebum calls out, "my place after 11, L/N! I’ll be waiting!", making you wince. Great, now a bunch of people are gonna think you’re hooking up with him.
The last bell of the day finally rings, and you head to your locker after bidding Lisa goodbye. You put your books in your locker and head to the bathroom to fix your clothes. You decide to tease Jimin even more by adjusting your skirt so that it ends just at the bottom of your ass. It’s a terribly risky decision; if you walk too fast, you risk flashing everyone. You’ve tried to wipe the slick off the juncture of your thighs, but it keeps getting replaced with more of your arousal.
You speed walk down the halls and fling open the door to see that Jimin isn’t in his classroom - or so you think. Once you take a few steps into the room, you hear the door shut behind you and lock. Jimin looks at you up and down. "You didn’t fix your outfit, Ms. L/N. Looks like I’ll have to dress code you for indecent exposure then," he hums, heading to his desk to take out a slip of paper.
"Wait Jimin, what? I thought we were- um. You know, going to-" you splutter out, realizing he was actually serious. You can’t have this on your academic record! What would your parents think?
"Going to what? Fuck? Seems like you already have someone else for that, Y/N," he shakes his head, grabbing a pen. You reach forward quickly to stop him, hand, gripping his forearm in desperation.
"No Mr. Park, I- I never told Jaebum yes. I just-" you try to explain, but Jimin cuts you off. "You what?" he asks bitingly, taking you by surprise. "Did you think that you could just come back and hop on my dick after nearly making out with another guy? God, you really are a slut, aren’t you?"
You rub your thighs together, trying to relieve some of the steadily mounting pressure in your core at Jimin’s words. "Look at you, I told you to fix your outfit and you fucking pulled up your skirt. You pulled it up. You don’t listen to me, talk to your friends about how much you want me to rail you, and yet let other guys make plans to hook up with you. And you expect me to let you cum after all of that?" he continues, noticing the effect he has on you. "You really think I should let you cum, Y/N? I'll tell you what I think. I think I should leave you like this, dripping and needy for me. So ready to get fucked by me but not being able to."
Your eyes widen, "no, please professor, no!"
"Should I jack off in front of you and not let you touch me? Maybe then would you learn your lesson? Or maybe I should spank your ass till it’s blue you’re unable to sit. Would that work, hm? What if I just send you back to the dorms? You could ask Jaebum to touch you, even if he can’t make you half the mess I can," he continues, pushing you onto his desk. He grabs your jaw and tilts your head up, forcing you to look at him, humiliated, with tears in your eyes.
"Aw," he pouts sarcastically, "is the baby crying? Because I didn’t let her cum? Well, princess, you knew what you were getting yourself into. Little cocksluts like you don’t deserve to cum so easily."
"P- professor, please. You can punish me. Teach me a lesson. B- but just please let me cum." You whimper out, attempting to cross your legs together to assuage your aching clit, but Jimin stops you by holding your knee with his other hand.
He slowly trails his hands up your bare thigh, admiring the way your soft skin seems to get chills at his touch. He pushes you back onto the desk and you prop yourself up your elbows to look at him. "Are you a cockslut, Y/N?" he asks, unbuckling his belt and unzipping his trousers.
"Y- yes Mr. Park. I- I’m nothing but a hole for you to fuck," you whimper meekly as he pushes up your skirt. He pushes apart your thighs and tugs you to the edge of the desk. "Damn right you are. Nothing but a little whore that I can use to get off. I’m going to fuck you here in school like you’ve never been fucked before. And this dick you’ve been thinking about all this time, it’s going to finally be in you, and I better not hear any complaints," Jimin growls, pumping his length in his hand. "No sir," you whimper out.
"You on the pill?" he asks, to which you reply with a yes. He teases your slit with the pink head of his cock and your entrance flutters at the touch. "But on another note, tell me if you want to stop. I don’t want to push you too much."
You smile, "Jimin, you’re being too kind. I promise I'll tell you. But I did say before perhaps you weren’t doing enough. Mr. Park, I want you to ruin me," you bite your lips, mimicking his words from earlier in the day. He cocks his head in amusement.
"Don’t worry princess, that’s exactly what I’ll be doing." Without warning, he thrusts forward into your heart, barely giving you time to adjust to his size. The girth of his cock stretches open your cunt with painful pleasure. Once he’s sheathed inside you, you can feel him very near your cervix.
You let out a shaky breath but it’s cut off as he continues thrusting in and out of you, wet slaps echoing through the room. "M- Mr. Park-" you moan incoherently.
"Fucking take it, Y/N. You wanted me to ruin you? Well here I am doing it; be fucking grateful." he rolls his hips into yours, hands gripping your sides harshly.
"Th- thank you Mr. Park, s- so much," you nearly sob out, almost crying at the relief of being fucked. You’re so turned on that your walls are clenching around Jimin’s dick so hard that he grips your jaw harshly. Gritting his teeth, he spits, "loosen up, babe. You’re so fuckin’ tight." You whine and try to relax but the stimulation Jimin’s providing has your eyes rolling back instead.
He snakes a hand down to your stomach and under your skirt, circling your throbbing clit. Your pussy flutters at the stimulation and you bite your lip harshly. He changes his angle slightly, causing your thighs to start shaking. His precum and your honeyed juices drip out your sopping cunt, the sound of wet slaps echoing around the room.
"Mmmmh," you moan out softly, back arching slightly. You can feel Jimin hitting your g-spot with impeccable accuracy each time. Doubled with the way his thumb is rubbing circles on your sensitive clit, you feel yourself reaching your orgasm. You try to suppress the giveaway signs of your impending release, knowing that Jimin, in order to "teach you a lesson" of sorts, is likely to take it away from you, so you attempt to just breathe out, "Jimin, fuck, it feels so good."
"Yeah, you like that, baby?" he thrusts into you deeper and harder and you bite your upper lip to stop your moans from slipping out. "Come on Y/N, let me hear those pretty little moans. Let everyone else know how well I'm fucking you, how good I make you feel," Jimin urges.
As soon as he utters those words, you give in, letting high pitched whimpers spill from your lips. Your pussy lets out filthy squelching noises at each of his thrusts, your wetness dripping down your ass and onto the desk. You feel your walls tightening around his cock and try to fight it off, but Jimin can already tell of your impending orgasm. He pulls out of you, leaving your warm and soaked cunt open to the air.
"Fuck," you exclaim in frustration, bringing your hands up to cover your face so Jimin doesn’t see your face, tears starting to spill down your face. It’s frustrating you so much that he won’t let you cum. That he enjoys seeing you whimpering and teary-eyed for him. Your thighs haven’t stopped shaking and Jimin parts them after you close them. He pulls down your arms and smiles evilly.
"Well, what do we have here," he exclaims, "looks like the baby finally did start crying. Come on, Y/N, I thought you had it in you. But look at how you’re spread out on this desk for me, such a fucking mess. I bet you like it, huh? Dirtying up my desk with that cunt of yours."
"I need to cum, Mr. Park," you choke out, trying to gather your thoughts. "I need to cum now." your teacher’s eyes narrow and he grips your thighs harshly. "What did you say to me?" he asks, a tone laced with dangerous amusement.
"You heard me. I-," you hesitate for a moment, but decide you’ve already put yourself through enough teasing today. You muster up your courage before saying, "I want you to make me cum now."
There’s a moment’s silence before you add on shamelessly, "o- or if it’s too much to ask of you, I- I’ll just find someone else to help me do it. Maybe Jaebum? He promised a good time a- and said he would let me cum as many times as I want."
Jimin grabs you by the chin and pulls you up. "You’re such a fucking brat, Y/N." Shifting his hand so it’s gripping your throat, he mutters, "you don’t fucking learn, do you? I thought you were smart, hm? But has the need for sex made you lose your sense? Made you turn into a dumb little bitch, ready to bend over for anyone because you’re so horny? And here I was thinking you were better than that. That you had standards. Perhaps I was wrong, hm? Would you like to tell me?"
You try to look down, away from his piercing glare, but he turns your chin to look back at him. Humiliation courses through your veins as Jimin’s gaze wanders down your body scathingly. "Look at you," he coos sarcastically. "Y/N, baby, you’re such a fucking mess. Pathetic." Suddenly, he lifts you off the desk and bends you over it, cheek pressing the top and ass exposed over the edge to him. You whimper at the feeling of your shirt being stickied from your arousal left on the table from just a few minutes ago. You try moving away from it, but Jimin holds you in place.
"Are you afraid that everyone else is going to see the mess on your shirt, Y/N? Is that why you’re trying to move?" he hovers over you from behind. "Or perhaps," he continues, hot breath tickling over the shell of your ear, "you want to continue being a brat. Make me punish you until you’re begging for me to make it stop."
He spanks you, the sound echoing across the room before you register the sting of his action. You clench involuntarily and let out the slightest of whimpers. "Fucking hell, are you this turned on? Making noises even if I don’t touch your filthy little pussy?" he asks, smacking your behind again. You bite down on your lip to avoid giving him the answer he already knows.
"Count for me. Be good and maybe I’ll finally let you cum." he commands, spanking your right ass cheek again. "O- one!" you groan. He spanks your left side, the stinging sensation causing you to leak more arousal. "Louder, Y/N. Let me hear you," he hisses, hand in your hair, and pulls you up slightly. "T- two," you stammer. another slap echoes across the room. "Three! God Mr. Park, please." At this point, you’re not even sure what you’re begging for; your mind is numb with lust.
"T- twenty! Agh, fuck, please," you squirm under Jimins grasp. The throbbing of your clit has increased tenfold, and you can practically feel the shaking of your thighs through the desk.
Jimin slips his hand between your legs, feeling the soft flesh of your inner thighs slicked with your juices. "You’re fucking dripping, Y/N. Look at you. Did getting punished turn you on this much, doll?" He swipes up your slit, teasing your fluttering hole. You scrunch your eyes in displeasure and try to back up into him, only to be stopped by a harsh smack onto your already throbbing cunt. You yelp and flop back on the desk, cheek pressing the surface.
You feel him rubbing his dick against your folds and sigh in relief. Suddenly, Jimin slams into you from behind with no warning causing you to let out a harsh groan. "Ah, professor!" you exclaim, balling your fists in pleasure at finally being stimulated. His cock seems even bigger from this angle, and your entrance stings delectably at the way he splits you open.
"You feel how tight your pussy is, princess? How tight it is for me? Nobody else makes you feel this needy. Nobody," Jimin mutters in your ear after pulling you up. He pulls your head back by your hair, exposing your neck, which he plants wet kisses on. He reaches down in front of you, tracing an achingly slow path from your stomach to your slit with his fingers. You’re reaching your orgasm at an embarrassingly fast rate due to all of the edging you’re been through, so when Jimin finally brushes over your clit, it’s no surprise that your walls tighten even more instantaneously.
"Ji- ‘m gonna cum," you moan wantonly. "Yeah? Is my little slut finally going to cum?" He hisses out at the way you tighten around him. You nod desperately, gripping his arm rubbing figure eights over your sensitive bud.
"Oh god, Jimin, I feel it coming. Please please please let me cum. I'm being good for you, Mr. Park, please let me cum," you sob out incoherently as Jimin continues railing you from behind. You feel the ridges of his cock brushing your walls and shudder at his ministrations.
"Let go, princess, I got you. Cum for me. Tell me how good I’m making you feel," Jimin snarls, snapping his hips into yours, eager to get you to finally melt in his arms. You feel your orgasm crashing over you and you clamp down on his dick, legs shaking in relief. Jimin's grip on your hair tightens as he feels you pulsing around him, getting impossibly tight. Nevertheless, he continues thrusting into you.
You mewl, trying to shift away from Jimin's hold as his fingers return to your clit, rubbing figure eights into them, "J- too m- much," you whimper out, straining against his arms.
"Yeah?" his smooth voice asks, "but I thought you wanted to cum, princess? Didn't you? I need to cum, Mr. Park. I need to cum now." He mocks you. “Well, that's what I'm doing doll. I'm. Making. You. Cum," he emphasizes each word with a harsh thrust, jolting you forward.
You're being reduced to a mess, tears streaming down your face and slick dripping down your thighs. You can feel your gummy walls tightening more and more on their own accord, without even trying. Without even realizing it, you've changed from trying to move away from Jimin's fingers to grinding down on his dick.
Jimin, however, notices this. "God, you're such a slut, Y/N. Weren't you just asking me to stop?" He raises your left leg onto the desk, allowing him to have more access to your folds. He slaps your clit when you don’t give a response and you yelp, clenching down on his dick. He slaps you a couple more times, and your cunt drips even more, making your thighs sticky with your honeyed juices. You can feel yourself nearing your orgasm once again from his motions.
Suddenly, Jimin pushes you back on his desk and begins hammering into you from behind. "You're going to cum again, aren't you? Filthy little girl, didn't you just cum? Are you really that needy for some dick?" You try to hold back a whimper from his words but it slips from your lips. "You're really a whore, aren't you, baby?"
In response, Jimin spanks you, and you yelp. "Keep doing that," he hisses when you clench down on his dick. "You like being punished, don't you?" You nod meekly in response. He smacks your already reddened ass again and you hiss at the stinging sensation. Paired with the pleasure his cock is giving you, thrusting so deep into you, you can feel yourself practically getting high off the feeling.
Jimin feels you cumming before you realize it yourself. His hips nearly stutter at the way your walls have clenched around his dick. He opts to rut his hips into yours, no longer being able to thrust in and out due to how tight you are. He reaches under your body to rub tight circles on your throbbing clit and you start cumming again, clenching erratically around his dick. "You cumming, Y/N? Be a good girl and let go for me. Get this fat cock all wet," he commands. You ball up your fists and dig your nails into your palms, pleasure coursing through your veins. Riding the course of your high, you wish for nothing more but to be in the moment.
When you come down from your orgasm, Jimin finally pulls his hard dick out of you. You feel his precum and your cum drip down your thighs. Whining, you rub them together to get rid of the feeling but it only serves to make you stickier. Jimin parts your thighs and runs a hand up them to cup your pussy, pausing to feel your cunt still clenching from the aftershocks of your orgasm. He smacks your abused heat, jolting you forwards and causing you to grit your teeth in overstimulation.
He flips you over, spreading your legs open. He leans over you, rubbing the tip of his dick over your swollen and throbbing clit, making you shiver. "Prof- professor, I can’t-" you begin but are interrupted my Jimin quickly shoving into you. Gasping, you clench down onto his dick, eyes rolling back into your head.
"You can, Y/N, and you fucking will," he grunts harshly, snapping his hips into yours. You grasp at his arm after feeling him in you deeper than before. The head of his cock nearly kisses your cervix and his impossibly hard dick stretches your tight cunt open even more, making you wince at the pleasurable pain.
"I- oh god, I really can’t. It feels-" you choke out through your tears. "It feels too- oh!" your head rolls back as Jimin hooks your legs over his shoulders, creating a new angle of penetration. He rubs your clit ever so slightly, the abused bundle of nerves pulsing under his touch. "It feels too what?" he hisses, rolling his hips upward so that his tip just barely grazes your g-spot. Too good, you want to say, but pleasure is clouding your mind and you can’t get the words out.
"That’s it, baby," he hums, "taking my fat cock so well even though you’re so- shit, you’re so fucking tight. Are you gonna cum again, hm? Cream all over my dick and make another mess?" you’re being reduced to a blathering mess, Jimin’s name rolling off the tip of your tongue. "Yeah? Can’t even hold it back a little? Even though I let you cum so many times, you still want more? Greedy little bitch," he spits at you.
When you clench down at his words, he starts pistoning his hips into yours, the sound of his balls slapping against your ass echoing around the room. His cock seems to be splitting you open even more, and you can feel every pulse of his dick on your walls. "Fuck, Y/N. I’m going to cum," he groans.
"I- I’m close too, Mr. Park. It- fuck, it feels really good," you breathe out as Jimin leans down over you. He slows his hips down, opting to roll his hips smoothly and brushing over your g-spot with painful accuracy. Hovering over you, his stare bores into yours, eyes flitting down to your lips, reddened and swollen from you biting them. You whimper and tilt your chin up towards him and he leans his head down to yours.
He lets his lips ghost over yours, warm breath brushing over your lips as his hips grind into yours. "P- please," you beg, and Jimin finally relents and melds his lips to yours, bringing the two of you into a searing kiss, groaning as you near each of your highs. You break the kiss to gasp out, "I’m c- cumming again Mr. Park."
"Yeah?" he breathes surprisedly, "your little pussy’s that sensitive that you’re gonna- fuck, you’re cumming already? So quickly?" he leans down as your orgasm washes over you, this one hitting you slowly and harshly. You arch your back into Jimin’s chest, hands gripping at the collar of his shirt. His thumb continues to gently rub over your clit, causing you to roll your eyes back into your head at the overstimulation. You start shaking underneath him, squirming to get away from the overload of senses, but he holds you in place as you ride your high for what seems to be like an eternity.
"That's a good girl," he soothes as you continue to writhe underneath him. "Look at you, stuffed so full of my cock it’s making you cry. Does that feel good, darling?" you nod, sobbing. When your orgasm starts to fade away, spots of white dotting your vision, he still doesn’t stop thrusting into you.
You bite your lip, and seeing that he’s close, you whisper, "M- Mr. Park, I want you t- to cum too. I- in me." His hips stutter at your words. "Shit, yeah? You’d let me do that?"
You nod, "want you to fill me up w- with your cum and s- stuff me so full of it that it’s gonna be in me for days. And I wanna fe- fuck, I wanna feel you in me even when I’m alone, professor." At your words, Jimin lets out a slightly animalistic growl and leans in. "You’d like that, huh?" he asks. "Me fucking you so well till you can’t think straight? Putting my cum in you so that when you walk out of here, it’s dripping down your pretty little thighs, making you look like the filthy little slut you really are? You think you deserve that?"
"Please, sir, I really want it," you beg, "please." With that, Jimin attaches his lips onto yours again, grinding his hips into yours even deeper as he finally orgasms. He doesn’t stutter his hips as he continues his ministrations, even though he can feel your walls desperately squeezing around him, milking his cock of its seed. You feel the thick ropes of his warm cum painting your inner walls every second. Each time he pulls out slightly, a bit of it leaks out of your cunt, dripping down your ass onto his desk. He continues fucking his cum into you until he’s satisfied with the way you’re shivering under him.
For a moment, all is still, nothing but the sound of the two of your breathing filling the air as you stare into each other’s eyes. "Um-," you begin, and Jimin quickly looks away, brushing his thumb over his plump lips. So that just happened. I fucked my teacher. I fucked Park Jimin.
"Wait here," he mutters, making your heart drop in disappointment. You nod, offering him a weak smile. Seeing this, Jimin reassures you, "don’t worry, I’m not leaving you. I’ll be right back," and cautiously steps out of the room after clothing himself.
You take this moment to recollect what exactly happened. Okay, so you just fucked your teacher. It still hasn’t sunk in yet, and probably won’t till you leave to clean yourself and look at the marks he’s made on your thighs and ass. You can’t help the giddiness you feel, like a kid who got the best candy bar in the world. After all, you got to hook up with your crush - in fact, the entire campus’s crush. The door creaks open and Jimin returns with some paper towels and wipes.
"H- hey," he smiles nervously. For the first time, he’s the one that’s stuttering. "Let me clean you up. It’s the least I could do after putting you through so much today." He spreads your legs gently, cheeks flushed, and begins wiping off the slick and cum between your thighs.
"Jimin, you didn’t do anything bad, calm down. Well, I mean you fucked your student? But other than that you’re fine. I really liked it," you try to explain, stumbling over your words. He looks at you incredulously, but shakes his head, smiling. "I don't want to tell anyone about this," you continue, "and I highly doubt you will, so this can stay as our little secret."
"Well looks like someone got fucked a little too happy. How come you never smile this much when I’m teaching, hm?" Jimin jokes after he finishes cleaning you up, kissing your knee gently. He hands you your thong that he’s kept for half the day and tells you to put it on.
"You’re still going to the party, right? Jaebum’s?" he asks and you shrug. "You should go. Have a fun time there, drinking and all that stuff." He leans into you, whispering into your ear, "and if that rascal wants to get into your pants, he’s going to see your soaked panties covering up that precious little cunt of yours stuffed with all that cum of mine. Maybe then he’ll finally back off," he smirks.
You blush, "maybe, Mr. Park. You know, you’re pettier than I thought you’d be." Standing up, to face him, he pulls you in by the waist till your chests are touching. You wrap your arms around his neck and he leans in, whispering, "well, Y/N, I don’t think you knew too much about me in the first place." Closing the gap between the two of you, you give him a peck on the lips, which quickly turns into a more heated kiss, lips melding together and tongues colliding. When you break apart, a faint blush on the two of your cheeks, Jimin smiles fondly at you and you look away.
"Well," you hum contentedly, "if I don’t know much about you now, I’d at least like to get to know you better in the future."
"One day," he breathes out. "One day."
Your grin, disentangling yourself from his arms. "One day soon, I hope. I’ve got to go now, but I’ll see you next class. Goodbye prof- Jimin. Have a great weekend."
He smiles softly, walking you to the door. "You too, Y/N. If you do end up going to that party, have fun. Stay safe."
#bangtanarmynet#kpopscape#bts smut#bts fanfic#bts fluff#bts#jimin#park jimin#park jimin x reader#jimin smut#bts fic recs#bts angst#bangtan#namjoon#jin#yoongi#hoseok#taehyung#jungkook#bts college au#bts pwp#pwp#smut#krabjoons#i hope this does well aaaaaa
558 notes
·
View notes
Text
I see red // Dracula x Reader // comfort.
Summary: On the very edge of tears and not knowing where else to turn, you go to Dracula for comfort. You don’t expect anything, you don’t even know how he’ll take this, but the sight of your pain is somehow too great for him to take and he enfolds you into red.
Or, the fic in which you ask for and receive a hug from Dracula.
A/N: This fic is a mood, honestly. I’m going Through It and Dracula hugs sound really good right about now. Dracula anything sounds good right about now, tbh...👀
Requests are open; modern era Dracula because the purple/blue light in his home is a really soothing vibe idk?
Word count: 1, 631.
You had known, going into your... relationship with the Count, that things wouldn’t be conventional. There could be nothing normal about the bond the both of you shared, though its origins and reasoning eluded you both. You had known that there would be no dates, only very late night walks through the empty, dark streets which ventured out into the graveyard. Or, if he was in a romantic mood and if the full moon was out, then he would walk with you along the beach with your hand tucked into his elbow. You had known that nothing would be as you were accustomed to and that going out to eat would involve a meal for one and Dracula staring at you from across the table, even though he knew it bothered and unnerved you (you suspected that that served as motivation more so than as a deterrent). You had known what you were getting into across the board, Dracula himself having warned you multiple times to make sure that you knew what you were agreeing to.
But that didn’t mean that it was easy for you, especially in moments like this when it seemed that all you could think about, all you craved, was Dracula himself. It didn’t matter what he was or wasn’t doing or whether he had or hadn’t fed recently. You just wanted him in whatever state he was in, and the thought of not getting that only made your nose wrinkle against the urge to cry, your eyes stinging from the same. You had always enjoyed affection, though you could manage just as well with the piles of blankets and pillows on your bed, but now did it seem to be almost a primal urge to go to Dracula and to ask him for something which would likely confuse him. That was not to say that he was naïve or to say that he knew not what affection was, for he had had sons many centuries ago whom had tragically returned to the dust whence they came, but you knew that the vampire would be baffled as to why you had sought him out for something you could ask any other mortal.
Frequently did he undermine or underestimate just how special he was to you, and you had yet to figure out why. You knew enough about yourself and about Dracula to know that you wouldn’t like the answer, whatever it was.
In the end, it took you not long to decide that you simply had to give yourself what you most desperately wanted. Life was easier when you were on your own side, this you knew, and you also knew that the longer you stayed away from Dracula and denied yourself what you needed, the longer you would feel the way that you currently did. Everything which was running through your mind in this moment, like a whirlwind of emotion with little rhyme or reason, could be boiled down to one thought, pure of intentions and gold of heart:
I want my Dracula.
The endearment even within your own thoughts made you smile and you slid off the bed, moving through your home in search of the prince of vampires. You adjusted your clothes as you walked, trying to somehow disguise or perhaps even rid yourself entirely of the tension which wracked your entire body.
You. Needed. A hug.
No, you shook your head, as if to physically correct your thoughts, as if you made to remove your own distress from your body. No, you needed Dracula’s hug. No one else and nothing else would do. The thought of him for all that he was only made you walk faster, your body alight with tension. You were beyond the point of being able to deny yourself anything and like a string was tied to his ribs and connected to your own were you pulled to him, your feet moving without any input from your conscious mind. You found him easily, sat upon the sofa in his impressive apartment. The blue light of the tablet he held cast a harsh light across his aristocratic face and you could only stand and stare. It was rude and you knew he could feel you, but he didn’t acknowledge you. You wondered what he was doing; choosing a meal? Reading a book? Sending Zoe a taunting yet somehow candid email? You knew not but it mattered not, for you only wanted one thing and you hoped you were going to get it.
As you crossed the threshold of the living room, the heart achingly familiar blue and purple lights only increased your need for cosiness and you longed to fold yourself into Dracula and to truly become one with him. You were safe when you were with him, a fact which never failed to make him chuckle. He could snap you like a twig if he so chose and you both knew it, but where Dracula found that to be most commonly met with fear, you only found safety in it. He could kill you in a heartbeat, crave your heart out until it was bleeding in his hand, rivulets of red running down the slender curve of his wrist, or... he could hold you and protect you, fond was he of what was his. You had always found an odd sense of comfort in knowing that Dracula could kill you, and so quickly you wouldn’t be aware of it, but instead he chose to keep you safe.
Dracula inhaled deeply and you knew he could smell your wants in the air. “Oh, my dear,” He glanced up at you from his tablet, his dark eyebrows raised, “There’s a shadow on your heart.”
You smiled humourlessly. “That’s one way to put it.” You sniffled and swiped a hand over your face, bidding yourself to not completely lose control around the vampire even though that was what you craved in this moment.
The display of vulnerability caught Dracula’s attention and he put his tablet to the side instantly, not even bothering to finish up whatever he was working on.
“You’re in pain.” It wasn’t a question but instead was it a statement of fact, spoken with utter confidence, so well did he know you. You were surprised by the emotional intelligence displayed by the centuries old war lord, though you knew that you shouldn’t be. You could only nod as you moved a hand across your face to wipe away your tears with little care for your own self; you were so sick of crying and yet that was all you could seem to do. “Come here a moment, Y/N,” One step and Dracula nodded in encouragement to coax you forward. In this moment were there no games, no plans, no ulterior motives.... there was nothing but vulnerability from both parties. “Come closer, come closer...” Every step birthed another encouragement and you kept going, one foot in front of the other. When at last were you within arms’ reach, Dracula leaned back in his seat and allowed you to take the initiative.
While he was by no means stupid, he was most definitely at a loss when it came to the expressive nature of modern society. It was hugely disorientating, one experience which Dracula had managed largely on his own before you had figured out that he was experiencing culture shock of a sort, and you had done your best to help him with everything. It was this assistance which had largely led to the relationship which the two of you now shared. You stood before him now, your eyes fixed on his knees. “Can I - “ be held by you? Become one with you and never be my own person again because everything’s too much right now and I need you? Have a hug? All these and more ran through your mind and you almost choked on a sob before Dracula sighed and reached for your wrist. Long fingers wrapped cleanly around your wrist and you were pulled forward, forward, more and more... you sank gratefully onto Dracula’s lap.
Immediately did you bury your face in his neck. You pressed a kiss to where his pulse should echo from within and Dracula chuckled as an arm wrapped around your shoulder. He had always appreciated the irony of you doing that, and when you left little mock bites along his neck, that, too, made him smile. You had always been an odd little thing and you showed your love and affection for him in strange ways but he adored that about you.
“Will you tell me, Y/N, or do I need to work it out for myself?” Dracula’s voice rumbled through his chest; despite the smoothness with which he spoke, it seemed as if the words grated through his vocal chords, like metal on metal, and you shuddered as danger crept your spine. You pushed it down, you pushed it back; Dracula was the safest danger you had ever known.
With your eyes closed, your arms around Dracula’s broad shoulders and the scent of him surrounding you, you told the vampire all. You spared not a sentiment, you left no thought unspoken... you bared your soul to the vampire and when you were done, when you had taken yourself to the point where words ran dry, he pressed a kiss to the top of your head, held you tighter, and simply allowed you the comfort you had so desperately been craving. All the while, his mind worked on helping you in any way that he could, for he was more than a beast and he would do all for the only person who could see him for what he truly was:
One of a kind.
The last of his kind.
#bbc dracula#bbc dracula x reader#bbc dracula imagine#dracula#dracula x reader#dracula imagine#dracula 2020 imagine#dracula 2020#dracula 2020 x reader#claes bang
298 notes
·
View notes
Note
don't be shy show us the 18 Bennguin fics
you’re very lucky they were sent in whatsapp because i don’t have an apple laptop and it would have been so much more annoying to do if i had to get them from my phone to my computer
also: big himbo energy rn (fitting, since this was brought about by my tyler crisis and he is the himbo blueprint) but i counted wrong and it’s 19
-romantic motherfucking best by lightgetsin: i’ve read this one! it was ages ago so i don’t remember details but i know i loved it and it has my favorite tag (bros with benefits to lovers)
-door to door by ferritin4: i’ve also read this one!! it’s fun i love neighbors and non hockey aus (my first forays into rpf back in my mibba days were aus only because it was a nice way to dip my toes in). they’re both idiots in this and i love that
-look at the wonderful mess we made by sherlockelly: i don’t think i’ve read this one but it’s soulmates so i’m excited to get to it bc a bitch LOVES a good soulmate au
-something worth bleeding out by dasterdlywords: haven’t read it but it has pining AND families of choice in the tags so i’m excited!!!
-burn our fingers and change our names by linksy: i personally tend to avoid patrick kane in fics (i think everyone needs to figure out their own comfort level with this and if you read fics with him where he’s the focus or background, cool! it’s not for me but we can all consume the media we consume) but i just. love the tyler/jamie fics in this series (and the jordan/taylor and dylan/alex ones) and the way this person writes omegaverse and also!!! the level of miscommunication!!!! a gift!!!
-kinda narrows it down by linksy: this is!!!!!!!!!!! such a rec its like 3k and absolutely perfect
-something good and real and right by blamefincham, thistidalwave: mmmm i’ve read this and it’s tasty
-things in nature can shatter by mayhem10: i have not read this but it appears to feature my favorite hockey specific trope (sidney crosby mentoring gay hockey players who are dumb and useless) so v excited to read
-off-ice situation by orphan account (rip): idk what this fic is about but the first two paragraphs look fun so 10/10
-personal relations by bluejayys:this characterization of tyler wrecked me in the best way thank u for coming to my ted talk
-carving space by orphan account (rip): i haven’t read this one but i want to!!!!! the summary!!! damn!!
-texas heat by rest: i’m a sucker for fics where one isn’t a hockey player so i do think this one is lovely
-colder weather by inlovewithnight: this is actually one of my favorite career ending injury fics and i’m looking forward to rereading it this weekend so it can hurt my feelings
-faster (series) by lightsgetin: haven’t read it, but it seems horny
-once more with feelings by spiritsflame: this was on my comfort fic rec list and tbh it’s one of the first hockey fics i read and it makes me feel so many things and usually i hate time loops but this one is perfect so
-all this learning here is by you by nighimpossible: this is what i’m currently reading bc it keeps getting rec’d to me and i still haven’t read it and so far it’s good!!
-the constellations we make by hananobira: very intrigued by this bc i am an astrology bitch
-i made a tidal wave (just to get close to you) by orphan account (rip): havne’t read it but i am a sucker for college aus (don’t ask me why my college experience was just be getting stressed and coping by sending astrology memes to everyone i knew at 4 am when i should have been studying or asleep)
-kingmaker (series) by elisera: i was told to read this one second so like ask me my thoughts on sunday probably
#rec list: ask edition#fic: stars#fic: bennguin#fic: jamie benn#fic: tyler seguin#fic: hanaobira#fic: nighimpossible#fic: spiritsflame#fic:lightsgetin#fic: inlovewithnight#fic: bluejayys#fic: mayhem10#fic: blamefincham#fic: thistidalwave#fic: linksy#fic: dastardlywords#fic: sherlockelly#fic: ferritin4#fic rec#recs for gritty#men's hockey rpf#hockey rpf#hockey fic
14 notes
·
View notes
Note
way of kings, Satsuki’s moving castle (👀), Daiki’s basketball (👀👀), oh no he’s hot, and unstoppable force/immovable object pls
ah hihi! ty for the ask!! <3 this got very long so i am putting it under a cut
the way of kings
this is basically just a knb stormlight au lmaooo. i actually dont have much yet its just a vague outline and the main character placements. i also have to work out a LOT of stuff bc. heralds. i’ll list the placements i have for now!!
kaladin - hyuuga OR aomine i really cannot decide smh. EDIT HOLY SHIT MIDORIMA IS THE PERFECT KALADIN
adolin - kise bc you cant tell me that ‘“fight me!” adolin said’ isn’t PEAK kise energy
shallan - .......izuki. puns? puns. also yay for shared insecurity complexes and refusal to address their own mental health
dalinar - kasamatsucchi <3 he has the eyebrows and the blue uniform don’t @ me
jasnah - uhh araki, solely because i didn’t wanna change au!jasnah’s gender. otherwise 100% would have been midorima
sadeas - imayoshit :) everyone flip off the manipulative bastard
renarin - kurokooooo!! okay but the idea of a person construed as weak finding their own way in the world is really similar b/w these two
sylphrena - momoi <333 syl rlly do have momoi energy tbh
i do have a couple more placements BUT idk where ur at in the series and it could be a potential spoiler so i’m gonna shut up now. tagging @serenesavagery bc i think she’d like this ily saori
satsuki’s moving castle
ok here’s an AU i actually have shit planned out for (and some chapters written) lmaooo it’s a momoi/riko howl AU!! riko = sophie + momoi = howl is rlly fun to write lol. also aomine is calcifer bc let’s be real that tiny fire demon was basically just demon!aomine. the chapter titles in this one are gold tbh i’m really proud of them -- examples are, “Do YOU Want A Charming Stranger To Sweep You Off Your Feet? [Not Clickbait]” and “Riko Aida Presents - Being Old Sucks, Part 1/? (Also, There's A Demon But That’s Not Important)”.
tiny snippet:
Riko could feel the stirrings of heat in her cheeks as Satsuki pressed against her, arm laying on her hand.
“Let me,” she said sweetly. Dazed, Riko did so, moving aside so Satsuki had better access to the food.
“Hand me a couple of eggs and some more bacon, please,” Satsuki instructed. Riko complied, doing her best to keep her composure. This was the wicked wizard Satsuki, not just any pretty girl - she had to be on her guard.
Satsuki cooked much the same way Riko did, planting a few doubts in the now-aged girl’s mind. Eggshells in the eggs, blackened bacon… perhaps her cooking really was bad.
Then again, from what she’d seen of Junpei, he did have a tendency to exaggerate.
“no its totally not gay for a girl to cook over your shoulder what do you mean” - aida riko, circa 1920 (approx. when this is set bc it follows the ghibli movie)
daiki’s basketball
yes its an aomine-kuroko roleswap yes i like torturing myself because it comes w/the bonus of inflicting this upon my readers. it’s my first multichapter, and like ewbts it’s also half posted and then i realised how shittily i’d written it so i started rewriting smh. the only redeemable bit about v1 is the summary bc it’s good for my summary standards:
tetsu had changed. tetsu was no longer his partner. but daiki saw that same spark in kagami, and even if he wasn’t one for sappy romantic stuff like tetsu, maybe this time… maybe this time the light he picked would stay with him.
im not crying you are
a small snippet:
“Well, you like painting. Maybe paint a basketball on the school wall or something?” Satsuki suggested absently, still looking at the giant chocolate fountain. It couldn’t hurt to go in and try it, right?
“Thanks, Satsuki.” Daiki’s voice had a sudden spark to it, and Satsuki’s eyes shot wide as she realised what she’d said.
“No - Dai, wait! You can’t-” But he’d already cut the call.
Oh, God save Satsuki Momoi.
(yes. he did actually. paint the fucking school wall. god save momoi indeed)
oh no he’s hot
this is an older idea but one i still love tbh! i have to work around the setting bc i wanna set it in not-america 😂 i have a summary written up which describes it well so i will plug it:
Everything was in place. Zuko would have adopted Izumi by this time tomorrow; would have met the demands of his company; would be a father, the best one that he could. He had to admit he was a little more than excited - it’s not every day that you get to be a father, and especially not to a firecracker like Izumi. Now, if only Izumi’s social worker weren’t this attractive… and if only he weren’t the same man that Zuko had been absolutely, abominably horrible to the previous week.
its a zukka modern AU in which zuko is running his dad’s company after ousting ozai, and the board pressures him to get an heir. ace gay bean zuko decides he’ll adopt instead. also azula/katara subplot with katara being an intern at azula’s hospital (NOT in charge of azula tho bc that can lead to some weird power dynamics). highkey slowburn romance tbh. zukka hate each other for only a bit, but the friendzoning is unreal lmao
immovable object meets unstoppable force
this is a set of legend of korra rewrite oneshots! basically im trying to fix all the colorism, sexism and other issues + give a better rep to korrasami bc lbr we deserved more development. also side character rights <3
i actually have posted one fic of it here so i suppose this counts as a snippet? its pema/lin hahaha yay for lesbians
--
thank you so much for this ask i just really ran away with it i get excited talking about my projects and wow now i have fuel for daiki’s basketball again so that might just be the one i finish soonest <3
#knb#atla#lok#ceru writes#answered#wips#edit: why the fuck did it paste the body twice fuck you tumblr#shin#food tw
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
peaches & piercings (m)
↳ rating: M
↳ genre: punk!jimin, e2l, college au, very explicit smut, one-shot, jimin is a whole asshole
↳ pairing: cheerleader!reader x punk!jimin
↳ warnings: explicit sexual content, unprotected sex, sub/dom themes, casual sex, be t r ay a l, alcohol (and weed? idk) consumption, oral sex (male receiving), squirting, thigh-fucking, kind of exhibitionism?, jimin is pierced (that’s all i’ll say), just expect the worst from me tbh
↳ summary: jimin, dipped in hair-dye and pierced in so many places that you just couldn’t keep track, doesn’t think you’re his “type”. you call bullshit.
↳ note: i reallyreallyreally hated this fic. loved the idea, hated how i wrote it. i’ve had this bad boy sitting in my archives for months and months and months and couldn’t gather the courage to post it until NOW! partially because this is an apology fic for my inactivity and more so because i just think i’ve read it too many times that at this point, i’m just being nit-picky and need to move on.
a special thanks to the lovely @14statelier whomst unwillingly received dong pics for the sake of this fic. i’m so glad i found someone as sweet as you to beta for me + become an even better galpal! love u always xx
also thanks to my gal @jungshookz, i’m pretty sure (78% positive) i sent her my idea via snapchat and was probably inspired by her in some way, per usual.
OKAY i’m done you can read now hehehe
↳ words: 11.6k
↳ parts: one | two (complete)
“Jungkook, if you’re not going to throw it then get your grabby hands off my waist,” you warn, eyeing him as he stands behind you and delays in one-manning you into an extension or ogling your ass in your skirt.
“You’re just so wobbly today, I’m waiting for you to chill out a bit,” he lies with a smirk. You smack his hand but exhale deeply as you firmly grasp his wrists and count.
“1, 2!” With mutual timing, Jungkook dips down with you before heaving your body above, squatting to catch your heels mid-air, and pumping back up into an extended position. He’s right, you wobble a bit, calling out, “Bail!” and feeling his hands disappear beneath to re-catch your thighs and bring you down safely on your toes. You curse silently under your breath but pat Jungkook’s shoulder as a symbolic “thank you”.
“It’s too fucking early for this, I’m tired,” you say, only making excuses for yourself.
“Well, liven up. The doors are going to open soon and no freshmen want to join a failure of a cheer team.”
“Hey, stop bickering,” the captain, Suzy, orders, “Y/N, you’re fine to just handle the flyers, I’ll stunt with Jungkook.” You squish her into an exhausted hug.
“This is why you’re captain,” you coo.
With that, some of the staff open the gym doors, welcoming an intimidatingly large group of people in with smiles. You fake one yourself, ready to get this over with as soon as possible so you can go back to your dorm and sleep. Within ten minutes, you had a group of girls and a handful of brawny guys already watching Suzy and Jungkook’s exhibition, a mixture of oohs and ahs being rewarded. You handed each of them a thin, poorly-made flyer with pixelated clipart of a girl doing a toe-touch before they scrambled.
After a while, most of the initial commotion dies down and you people-watch each clueless face, thinking how adorable they are, so young and so lost, as if it weren’t you only a few months ago. You’re only a sophomore, but in your head that gives you enough authority to judge the freshmen.
You snap out of your daze upon boots clicking in the distance, soon revealing a man seemingly darting through the crowds to exit across the other side. You would’ve ignored him if it wasn’t for his peachy-tinted hair, long and slicked back atop and close-shaven near his neck, his thin but fit stature dressed in all-black, and the glint of metal, that you soon realized was a septum piercing, in his nose. He has a dark sleeve consuming his right arm and you wonder what eighteen or nineteen year old has a fully-developed sleeve.
Although his eyes were covered with chunky black sunglasses (in the gym, at that), the rest of his appearance sent your pierced-and-tatted-hot-boy alarm berserk. Suddenly awake, you wait for him to head closer to your booth before hopping next to him.
“Hi there, freshie. Care to take a tryout flyer for this year’s cheer team?” you ask with a pitch that’s much higher than your own, kindly handing him one of the shitty-looking papers. He mutters something under his breath that you don’t catch but speaks before you can ask him to clarify.
“Not a freshman. Do I look like someone who cheers? I’m just looking for the counseling center to turn in my transfer papers.
“Also, can you, like, give me some personal space?” he continues in a mock valley-girl tone.
You jump back, completely caught off guard with his sudden hostility and attempting to regain your composure by clearing your throat. Someone must’ve shoved a stick up his ass this morning.
“Oh, uh, sorry. Once you leave the gym, you head right, pass two sets of restrooms, head left, and it’s behind the big statue where the foyer is.” Your voice sounds much better.
His eyebrows rocket upwards over his glasses, completely frazzled by the number of directions you gave him, “Shit, okay. That’s a lot.”
“Here, I’ll just walk you,” you say, not giving him any time for him to probably decline. You don’t even question if he’s following you or not, the obvious clunkclunkclunk of his boots giving it away.
Unsurprisingly, the man doesn’t try to talk to you on the way to the counseling center. At most, he walks side-by-side, at least three meters between you for good measure. And even though it’s pretty clear he doesn’t want to talk, you ring him out a little more anyway.
“So, you’re not a freshman. Underclassman or upperclassman? And you’re a transfer? From where?”
Pass two sets of restrooms and head left.
“Senior. From Busan.” He doesn’t even show a hint of feeling. Emotion. Does this guy even breathe?
Straight until the statue in the foyer.
“Great. Well, it was nice to meet you, senior from Busan. I’m Y/N. If you ever need help or anything, feel free to ask me,” you deadpan, swiveling on your feet to salute him.
He leans on one hip, taking a hand with an incredible amount of rings on it and pushing his sunglasses over his hair like a headband. You certainly weren’t expecting a reveal of the kindest puppy dog eyes you’ve ever seen in your entire life. He almost looks permanently sleepy—eyes drooping flat on the lid. Your trance distracted you from his brief once-over, unpredictably impressed by your looks, if he had to admit it.
“It’s Jimin. Jimin, senior from Busan. See you around, cheerleader,” he says with a sly tilt of his lips before swinging the door open and slithering into the office. Past all the glitter and bright colors that poured out of that hideous uniform of yours, Jimin found you really cute.
Jimin waits patiently for the front desk to call him up, lounging in one of the hard, black plastic chairs that never failed to give his ass cramps. Though he didn’t seem like it to new faces around the campus, he was ecstatic to be starting college again in a whole new atmosphere. He even got to room with another male originally from Korea, Min Yoongi, in a small condo not too far a walk from the area.
He could even prospect cuties like you during his year, undoubtedly positive he could busy himself judging by the attention he’s attracted so far. All it would take is a hungry stare, a lick of his lips, an all-knowing smirk. It was easier here than it was back home, if not child’s play. He could have you in three hours flat. But then he thinks of you choosing the obnoxious cliché of college cheerleader and cringes at the idea of associating himself with such… American-ness. He could at least go for some sort of indifferent, grunge hipster that might actually have some thought to her. Yeah, more his style.
The woman at the front finally calls for him, so he arranges his papers and shoos away any daydream of hooking up with the girl in a tight skirt and ankle socks.
Taking the long route back to the gym, your imagination sputters through all the possible reasons why you should hate that guy, bad-guy radar ringing and shrieking and threatening to punch you square in the eye if you even think about it. Eventually, it comes to the conclusion that he was just new, he was probably having a rough moving-in, and you shouldn’t judge a transfer by their hair. Book by its binding? You don’t really remember how the saying goes in this situation.
“Hey, good job on snaking yourself out of flyer duty. What, did you bang Asian Hot Topic on your way?” Jungkook snickers.
“And did Cait break up with you because you can’t dom for shit? Hand me my jacket.”
He guffaws, practically throwing the clothing at your face, “We didn’t break up, asswipe. How am I supposed to act when she suddenly calls me ‘daddy’ without previous warning? I’m not ready to be a father.”
“Kook, you’re dumb as shit. Maybe I should bang Asian Hot Topic and give you pointers of how a real dom works their magic.”
Jungkook crosses his arms in denial, “Pfft, you don’t even know him. He could be a receiver for all you know.”
One, two, three seconds. You both chortle at the impracticality.
You take one final look in the body mirror, adjusting the slinky grey dress and hanging an oversized burnt-orange corduroy jacket over your shoulders for that final touch of unnecessary, but fashionably-adept, garnish to your outfit cupcake. Not having enough time to do your hair, you sweep it over to one side and leave it as is.
“You look fine and you’re ten minutes late so get out already,” your roommate, Sara, whines. She practically pushes you out, slamming and locking the door for emphasis.
Waving off your discombobulated roommate, you start your trek to the humanities building (which is so far away) with a skip in your step. A new school year meant new people, new classes, more lunchtimes with subpar food and occasional parties that could potentially lead to you getting arrested. Who knows!
A new school year, however, didn’t mean that you would know your way to your new class apparently. Bummer.
It’s only by your fourth circle and a glance at your phone that you panic, fifteen minutes somehow passing in the midst of your scrambling. Pace quickening, you pull out your paper with sloppily written notes of what class room number was at which time, simultaneously half-jogging past classrooms and—
“Oof!”
You land straight on your ass.
“Ow, watch where you’re going stu—oh, it’s you.”
You look up groggily, pain stinging through your legs from the brunt of your fall and lazily making eye contact with a pair of puppy dog eyes. Jimin stands above you, rubbing his chin where, you suppose, your forehead made rough contact with and indiscreetly staring at your bright blue panties where your dress failed to cover.
Hopping up and dusting yourself off, you pick up your fallen bag and paper before glaring at him, “Sorry, I got lost and wasn’t paying attention.”
He scoffs, “Aren’t you the cheerleader? You’re supposed to be, like, the girl scout of the school, right? You shouldn’t be lost.”
You roll your eyes, “Yeah, well. I am,” you mutter to yourself, “I don’t even think there’s a 207 in this building…”
“Oh, 207? Intro to psych, right? That’s where I’m going too,” he admits, eyes blown wide. Welp, certainly not the highlight of your morning.
“Great. By the looks of the current time, we’re both lost and,” you wave around the empty corridor, “there’s no one who’s going to help us.”
“I’m not lost. I just woke up late,” he answers nonchalantly, a warm glow to his face like he couldn’t give two damns about his class.
“W-What? Then let’s go! Where is it?”
Jimin twirls and walks a different direction, mumbling, “I’m not your escort, rich girl.”
You prattle at his comment but follow him anyway. When you find the correct lecture hall, you groan at the fact that you already passed it several times. He opens the door quietly, not even bothering to hold it for you as you scramble to catch it. A couple of the back rows look back at you two, annoyed by the minor inconvenience.
“Well. Welcome to my 10AM psychology class at,” the professor booms through the hall and peeks at his wristwatch, “10:36. Go ahead and take these two free seats.”
Jimin shrugs and walks towards the front of the room, a quiet and embarrassed you tiptoeing behind him. Being this late and having to sit next to this ass wasn’t how you wanted your first day to go at all.
For the remainder of the 24 minutes until the first break, you skim over the contents that you missed in the syllabus and want to ram your head into the closest wall. Participation and attendance by themselves are 30% of your grade, homework and assignments (thank god) being a measly 20%, and the final plus tests and quizzes a hunking remainder of 50%. What even was this system?
During your ten minute break, you silently scroll through your phone notifications, setting it down irritatingly when the hall refused to grant you enough service to respond to any of them.
“Don’t have LTE, princess? Might as well watch paint dry without your phone to entertain you,” Jimin snickers beside you. You scowl menacingly at him and he giggles more.
“I don’t know what your problem is, but back off, Jimin. Sorry I don’t, like, play the electric guitar in my free time or whatever.”
He doesn’t respond immediately, still smiling and blowing bubbles with his gum, popping them quite obnoxiously, and quite intentionally.
“What, do you think I play the electric guitar? Are you stereotyping me as some sort of garage band drop-out punk?” he jesters.
“And do you take me for some sort of pink fuzzy consumerist? You don’t know me. Buzz off.”
Jimin had definitely tucked you into his mental folder of “tough gals”; his aloof tactic of flirting not seeming to penetrate that pretty skull of yours. He could just take the path of least resistance and approach you normally, but where was the fun in that? You were too interesting a specimen to just use-and-discard.
Jimin suddenly thinks you look attractive with furrowed brows and pouted lips. It was most definitely working for you, so he lets it slide for now. When class ends, you all but bolt before Jimin can even look your way, sure he’d find another surface flaw to pick at.
You suddenly think of what all of the adults in your life have said during your upbringing: people that went out of their way to bully you were either jealous or had an embarrassingly crushing “thing” for you. Jimin, on the other hand, was just annoying.
Of course, to your dismay, class isn’t the only time you ever saw him. You weren’t totally stupid. The campus didn’t stretch for miles and you were bound to see him sometime and have to deal with the efforts of avoiding the man at all costs but fuck were you praying to whoever controls your Sim above that they would grant you some mercy.
“Just tell him to fuck off if he’s so far up your ass,” Jungkook argues, crushing his juice box in one gulp and biting his massive cafeteria burrito.
“You don’t get it, Kook. I have. So many times, in so many different instances. Did I tell you about the time I thought he was helping me get a textbook from a tall shelf but he ended up taking that last one for himself?” You angrily rip a bite from your limp sandwich. You really did hate Turkey Thursdays.
“Eh, first come, first serve. Maybe he didn’t know you were trying to grab that one.”
“My ass, Jungkook. He claimed that if I really wanted it, I would ‘do something in fair exchange’ for it. I’m not looking to going into prostitution anytime soon.”
“Respect sex workers,” Jungkook criticizes.
“Oh, no, totally. Sex work just isn’t my forte.” Kook shrugs.
“Okay,” you continue, “how about the time I went to IKEA to buy that ceiling lamp and was obviously struggling to one-trip everything from my car? The dumbfuck passed by and asked if I needed help, so I was like, ‘Yeah! Sure, it would definitely make up for the time you asked for sex in lieu of my psych book,’ but instead of helping me carry anything he took my coffee, drank some, and left.” Jungkook starts a rebuttal but you cut him off short, “Then he showed up to my work the other day, god knows how he even saw me in there, and started taking a video of me when I wasn’t paying attention!”
“What the hell,” your friend sports a face of disgust, “like, he’s stalking you?”
You scratch the back of your neck, “Well, not exactly? I think he was just maybe—see, A$AP Rocky may or may have not been playing on the speakers, and I didn’t know anyone was in the shop! So. I don’t know. I started—”
“Started rapping with a rolled up poster as your microphone,” he deadpans. Finishing your horrid sandwich, you crumple the saran wrap and chuck it at his eye, satisfied when we wails exaggeratingly.
“Maybe that’s just his way of flirting with you, he’ll get bored eventually.”
“I think he just hates my guts and thinks of me as an equal to the gum under his thick, goth boots,” you mumble.
“Does it matter? So what if Danny Phantom doesn’t like you?”
“He’s causing a problem though. Besides, everyone cares if someone doesn’t like them. It’s bullshit if they tell you otherwise; bullshit or a lack of sympathy.”
“So what are you going to do about it? Because I’m totally your friend and all but I don’t necessarily want to hear about your boy problems all the time.” You harrumph at his negligence and slump back into your seat.
There really wasn’t anything you could do about it; it wasn’t bad enough to the point of distressing tyranny. You simply couldn’t befriend the guy, it was obvious he didn’t want that. You would just have to pray to all things good that he would eventually lose interest, stop harassing you out of kindness, or have a change of heart and treat you like the saint you were.
If only it were that easy.
Sylly-week kicked ass, to say the least. Even two days prior the hectic week from hell, your body aches from partying while your wallet cries from all the textbooks and supplies you paid for.
Sara slept beside you, forehead stuck to the desk with her laptop stuck on some sort of half-assed document and you couldn’t fathom a better picture to represent college.
Although it was already around 11, you hop out of bed and throw on your windbreaker from cheer and some spandex, shuffling into a pair of your sneakers and bolting out of your room with your bag. The amount of sodium and sugar you consumed from Cup-O-Noodles and off-brand cookie dough bites made you feel disgusting, and you know running a quick mile at the gym would get your blood pumping enough to make you: 1) feel better about yourself and 2) put your ass to sleep.
The walk is short, the air still a little heavy with heat but cool enough for you to be comfortable in a long-sleeve. Some tired students exit the library, really the only other people you see at this hour. You would’ve thought it creepy if the campus wasn’t so well-lit and played background music through the announcement speakers. If you died or got kidnapped, at least it was to some groovy jazz.
You swipe your card across the sensor beside the athletic building door, waiting for that subtle beep before the gears clank and allow you to heave the door open. Immediately, the smell of sweat poorly masked with air freshener fill your nostrils and your adrenaline builds. You’re no body builder, but a run certainly sounded nice right about now.
You practically skip through the halls, rounding a corner to enter the weight room before you stop in your tracks to see someone in the room across. You squint suspiciously, peachy hair striking a very strong familiarity to…
“Jimin?” you whisper to yourself. You shouldn’t be surprised that he’s at the gym, but you are because he isn’t. He’s in the dance studio. Before you bolt, your eyes glue to his sensual movements, legs gliding across the floor and body free-flowing alongside the bass-filled music. No previous bias could deny that he looks like an angel in his room, dancing smooth as meringue and practically skating across the floor despite those clunky black boots of his; and powerful, hitting every note and beat with intention and vigor. You’ve never seen anyone dance like this.
After a few seconds, you render that you’re spying on him and continue walking, nervously scuffing your sneakers down the linoleum and immediately, and unfortunately, catching his attention.
He first sees you in the mirror. Ignores you. Then realizes it’s you and turns into the most ungraceful bag-of-bones as he scurries to pause the music and chases you down the hall.
“Hey!” he yells, grabbing your elbow.
“Don’t touch me,” you strike back, jerking your elbow out of his grasp and staring him down.
He looks apologetic, genuinely worried for a second before he breathes deep and tries again, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to grab you like that. Um, why are you here?”
“Um, because I can be? I was going to go to the gym, dickwad.”
It takes all of his patience not to insult you, “Okay. You’re right. Were you… were you watching me?”
You give him a sickeningly-sweet smile, “Don’t flatter yourself. I was just passing by.”
He nods solemnly, straightening his tank as if it wasn’t already wrinkled and damp with sweat, “Okay. Okay, cool.” He starts to turn before he keeps going in a 360.
“Can you keep this between me and you? That I was here? That I was here and I was—”
“Dancing?” you ask quizzically, “Why does it matter?”
His eyebrows stitch together in frustration, “Y/N, do I look like I’m a dancer?” He gestures to his piercings and his sleeve, waving his hands about in so many different places that your lewd curiosity wonders what he looks like naked—for the sake of knowing how many piercings and tattoos he has though, obviously.
“I think you look like a dancer. Just not a contemporary dancer. Did you take ballet?” you half-tease, crossing your arms and beaming slyly at him.
Jimin huffs, impatient, “Will you just keep it locked somewhere in that airhead of yours?”
“What’s in it for me, Jiminie,” you pout, “what do I get as reward for keeping your secret?”
He falters a moment, licking his plump lips and walking dangerously close, “You want a reward? I don’t take you as that kind of girl, Y/N.”
He must be delirious, eyeing him so and shoving him away, “Ew, no. I just meant, like, be nice to me from now on. And help me with psychology. That class is nothing but a memory test.”
He blinks dumbly from your rejection; who ever rejected him? He waves it off.
“Okay. I can be compliant. I won’t treat you like the rich bitch you are, and I tutor you on Tuesdays and Thursdays. Deal?”
“I’m not a rich bitch. I have student loans like the rest of the student population, thank you very much. Deal.”
You smile at each other devilishly, ready to part ways before bursting out with an instant, “Wait!”
Jimin looks over his shoulder curiously. Damn, you could really see how toned his shoulders were in that shirt.
“There’re dance majors here, is that what you transferred for?”
He turns all the way, leaning sideways against the wall and sighing, “Honestly, yes. But my family thinks I’m transferring to finish my business degree and that I would have better opportunities here. I really did it because there’s some great studios in the area but—” he catches himself rambling, “I don’t know how they would feel about my grand decision.”
You shrug, “You’re a great dancer, Jimin. Honestly, you could open your own studio here if you wanted to. You do have great opportunities.”
His sleepy eyes stare you down, a half-smile drawing itself out before he can take it back. “Give me your phone,” he orders.
You don’t know why but you do.
He dials into it with his overly-accessorized fingers, giving you a moment to get a closer look at his septum and the abundance of ear-piercings he sports before he hands it back. You’re pretty sure one of them is Gucci and you bite back a chuckle. Rich bitch.
“That’s my number. Text me when you’re free on study days.”
And with that, he re-enters his room and resumes the music.
The first time Park Jimin meets with you at a Starbucks on a Tuesday, like he instructed, you thought you somehow managed to get yourself stuck in the Twilight Zone.
“Hey, it’s Y/N. My last class ends at 3 on both days and there’s already a quiz this Friday. Help.”
You sent the text without emojis. He didn’t deserve any.
You had barely got to Instagram before he texted you back. With multiple messages.
“u text like a gramma”
“but ok”
“starbucks at 330? i’ll buy”
You giggled to yourself at his joke, sending a single “(:” and putting your phone to sleep.
To your disbelief, he really did buy you a cheese danish and a tall, iced, caramel macchiato. You sip it gingerly while he pulls his things out of his bag: a couple mechanical pencils (the industrial, expensive ones), a 1-inch binder organized by subject with dividers, and notecards. You grab them and hold them up like it’s evidence from a leading murder case.
“Notecards? You are way too organized and functional.”
He snags your pastry before you can grab it and takes a huge bite, “Yeah, but ih’s gonna het you a bedder ghrade.”
Whining, you get it back after his second bite, somehow only half remaining.
“Okay. Let’s get started. It should only be a vocab check because that’s really all he’s asked us to study so far. We’ll start with my wonderful notecards,” he waves them in the air for effect, “and see which ones you do and don’t know.”
You nod, waiting for the chaos to begin. Who were you to tell him that you haven’t actually studied any of the vocab yet? He holds the first one up. Abductive reasoning.
“Uhh… is that like, something detectives use on kidnapping cases?”
“Wh-What? No. Well—are you thinking of ‘abductions’? Abductive reasoning is being able to use the two states of induction and deduction alongside your intuition to reach a conclusion,” he pauses and tilts his head a little, “ I guess the best analogy is giving out a verdict on a criminal case. Without being 100% sure, they use the evidence to tie together as many different points as they can to come to a conclusion. So, I mean, you got it wrong, but you can easily remember the definition with that.”
You’ll take what you get (majority of his reasoning went through one ear and out the other, anyway), wiggling your eyebrows in justified approval. Jimin laughs at you, eyes squinting to slits and shaking his head. He takes notice that you aren’t wearing much makeup today, your cheeks and the bridge of your nose a tad red with irritation and a bit dry where the sun burnt and eyes daintier without so much eyeliner on them. You threw on a tank and some workout shorts and look like the epitome of… comfortable, in your head. Jimin thinks you look effortless.
“Park?” you wave your hand in front of him.
He catches himself staring and jumps out of his seat, chair screeching across the tile.
“Sorry,” he coughs, “I’m going to take a whiz.” Stupid. He practically trips over himself to get to the restroom.
You watch him hurry to the back. He probably had much better things to do than help you study in the middle of the afternoon. A couple of younger girls watch him as he passes, giggling like a pack of fangirls and combing their hair out of their faces. If they only knew.
Did he even have a girlfriend? Most likely not, right? He only just transferred here and despite his well-endowed looks, he was still intimidating. Like a giant “don’t touch, I bite” sign constantly hung around his neck.
He comes back shortly, and before you can deduct that you would rather save the embarrassment than to quench your curiosity, you ask, “Are you dating anyone?”
“Because you get a lot of followers,” you reason, shamelessly pointing out the girls who ogle his tattooed biceps. They giggle again when he looks their way. God, so many giggles.
He rubs the back of his neck nervously and that intrigues you, “No, I’m not dating anyone. I think if it weren’t for my… accessories? And the fact that I’m foreign, girls wouldn’t like me as much.” You find tiny comfort that he’s single but squish the thought away.
“How ‘bout you? Dating that guy on your team?” he retorts.
“Who, Jungkook?” you snort, “No. He has a girlfriend and he’s all brawn over brain. I’m not dating anyone, actually. I don’t like guys that are so competitive to win females strictly for the points, and there’s a lot of that here. S’gross; we’re not animals.”
“We kinda are,” he argues, but smiles understandingly.
“Okay, but not in the way where your possible significant other has to perform an instinctual mating dance?”
He juts up an eyebrow, “Really? Because I could easily arrange that.”
For the first time, you both laugh. At the same thing. Who knew that Jimin could dance of all things? And pay for your food? And actually be a nice guy who’s really smart? Thinking about it, today has gone so polar-opposite of what you expected that you contemplate if this is Jimin’s identical twin that just happens to have the same piercings and ink that bully-Jimin has.
Twilight Zone.
“Okay, let’s continue,” he says, resuming the queue of notecards.
“Define abulia.”
“Hello? Earth to Y/N?” Jimin waved a hand in your face.
“Hm? Sorry, say it again.”
Jimin packed up his supplies, then grabs yours and tucks them into your bag, “I said, ‘Are we going to your place right now?’ You said you picked up Black Panther on DVD so I want to watch it.”
“Oh, yeah, sure. Cats and shit.”
You both stand up and stretch, the rest of the students in the lecture hall slowly filing out. Midterms were already approaching, which meant that you and Jimin had known each other for quite some time now. His tutoring was ditched weeks ago after you were finally comfortable with the material and able to comprehend what the professor was saying without Jimin to interpret. At first, meeting up stopped completely. You two would talk occasionally during class break and that’s all, and after a while, you just figured your deal was completed and Jimin finished his case and you both separated onto your different ways.
But then Jimin had asked if you wanted coffee at the same Starbucks you had first studied at, but for no specific reason. Just to hang out. So, you did.
Hanging out once or twice for coffee turned into twice getting lunch turned into four or five times lazing about your dorm, and now, you were just completely, wholesomely, friends. It was hard not to be on edge at the contrast of current Jimin to hell-on-earth Jimin, but you took what you could get.
“Is something on your mind? You’ve been spacing out for a long time,” he prods, taking your bag himself and throwing it over the same shoulder his own bag was on. The
walk to your dorm building was short but you could feel your feet dragging from sudden exhaustion.
“I think I’m just tired? I’m fine. Ready to Black Panther it up and all that jazz,” you chuckle. He takes the hint and resorts to quietly humming to your room rather than talking. That’s one thing you liked about him, he always knew when your mind just needed simple white noise.
Unlocking the door and jostling it out of its stickiness, you make a running jump to faceplant onto your bed. The mattress dips next to you when Jimin sits.
“I know you like cheer and all, but I think you need to take a break,” he says.
“Easier said than done. And I have mandatory captain conditioning in 3 hours,” you groan, propping your head on the palm of your hand to watch Jimin as he eats a stale bag of chips that he found on your nightstand. His face contorts in repulsion and throws the bag away.
“Okay, well, you’re not going. Tell them you’re sick. Let’s watch some DC movies and eat popcorn and have, like, a girl sleepover but I’m not a girl and I don’t want to spend the night,” he says, counting each point on his fingers.
“First of all, you lunatic, it’s Marvel not DC. Second, I don’t have popcorn. I can’t just skip conditioning because if I gain one pound Jungkook will sense it with his nose or something and attack me.”
“What,” he says in disbelief, grabbing your waist with one hand and squeezing a little, “you’re fine. You’re not going today and that’s final.” It’s not very often he touches you and as much as you try not to show it, you feel your face heat and mouth gape open and closed, ready to combust. You don’t particularly know why; guys touch you all the time (not in that way, thank you very much) but when it was Jimin, it was like you had been raised feral and failed to receive any means of human interaction.
He notices, taking his hand away as quick as he placed it and looking at the floor. Despite your lack of proper reaction, you would be lying if you said you didn’t feel a little twinge of disappointment. God, you’re so confusing to yourself.
“How about you? Your vampire ass won’t dance in sunlight so you must be tired too. How long do you normally dance for when you’re in the studio?”
“Well,” he lays flat on his back and stares at your popcorn ceiling (your dorm building was extremely outdated), “I try to workout at the actual gym in the morning before I get ready for class, and then I dance from 11 to whenever I feel is enough during the weeknights. That is, if no one’s there.”
“Why do you even follow this whole path of disliking mainstream trends and ‘rebelling against the world’? Isn’t that tiring? Aside from dance, do you, like, make your own skateboards and go to secret underground bars or something?” you tease. He rolls his head towards you in annoyance and mouths a “ha ha”.
“No, I just. I don’t know. I don’t like people telling me what to do or where to go or how to look,” he showcases his tatted arm. “This is all mine. I don’t want to be another puppet controlled my whole life to consume and work off a never-ending debt just so I can only live comfortably when I’m old but too old to actually live.”
“Wow, bro. That’s deep,” you pretend to smoke a pretzel stick. He continues anyway.
“Recently I made some friends that are in one of my labs. They’re from Korea too. If I’m not studying or working or hanging out with you, I’m probably with them. Partying or something,” he says, stealing away your “cigarette” and crunching on it loudly.
“Woah, you work? How do you find the time to do that?”
“Kinda. Nothing official, I just tutor people sometimes. Charge them by the hour and make some decent pocket change for food or whatever.”
You contemplate. How come he’s never charged you for your tutoring before? You ask him, studying his side profile and admiring his jawline when he talks. Flexing then easing; taut then relaxed.
“Because we had a deal. We agreed that I would help you in psych as long as you kept my secret, in which you did, so I figured that was good enough. Besides, you’re too cute to charge. I look like a bad boy but I’m not evil.” You giggle, resembling a middle-school fangirl and exaggerating a flattered stature.
Jimin laughs again, light and refreshing staccato notes that you could honestly listen to all day. It was therapeutic in its own crackhead way.
You’ve been unintentionally staring at him more and more often, Jimin finally taking notice within the last few minutes. He knew how to read a girl; how revealing they make themselves to impress him or how their eyes dim in any sort of suggestion that his hands should somehow find place on their body. But with you, he has no idea what that stare means. For the most part, you carry yourself so independently to the point of being standoffish and Jimin just can’t figure you out. He sought the day you would give in and beg for a night with him just like most of the other girls in his classes did, and when you didn’t, he wanted to know why. Not out of inflated ego or need to get into your pants—okay maybe because of that initially—but even more so that he just needed to dissect you. Know how to get you going, what kind of person you really are, which was completely different from what he originally imagined.
You were talking amidst his thoughts, not paying attention to the strings of sentences that fell out of your lips and before he knew it, he held himself directly above you, hands on each side of your head and staring right down into your disordered doe eyes.
“What makes you so different?” he asks aloud, more to himself than you. Puzzled and not under the impression that it was a rhetorical question, you shake your head.
“I don’t u-understand. What are you doing, Ji—”
He tucks a loose strand of yours out of your face, causing you to hiccup. “I feel like when I think I know you, I’m actually far from it.”
You don’t particularly know what you’re supposed to say to that.
“You didn’t ever need to get to know me. You just needed to make sure I kept your secret,” you play along. Knowing it wasn’t really the whole case, your own statement stings a little. If it weren’t to save his own ass, would he even be here right now?
Like he read your mind, he answers, “Why would I be here? I haven’t needed to help you in weeks. I’m with you all the time because I want to be. Because I—”
“Because you…?” you trail on, heart beating so hard you swear he can hear it. You wanted him to say it, maybe that’s what was keeping you from confirming your feelings. You needed validation; that this wasn’t just you or that this was some one-sided longing because you doubted someone like him could ever like someone like you.
“Can I kiss you?” he asks instead, so hesitant and delicate and worrisome all in one question and you ponder if this is the same boy you first met at orientation.
“Please.”
He dips down slowly, eyes half-closed in anticipation of what your face looks like so close, pausing an inch away when you shut your own. You feel his warmth near your mouth, waiting for that first touch, any contact, until it seems like it’s been far too long. When you peek, you see nothing but his perfect… cheekbone? He stares, jaw stuck open and eyes fluttering, at the intruder in the door before swinging himself off the bed and coughing awkwardly.
“Oh, Sara. I didn’t know you were coming home so early today,” you squeak out. You sit up yourself, brushing off nonexistent dust from the bed and watching Jimin gather his things in a rush and squeezing past a concerned Sara in the doorway. He doesn’t even turn back, ears stinging red and peeping a quick, havetogotextyoulater. Great, the asshole left you to face your roommate alone.
“Was that Jimin? Park Jimin? The fucking transfer student?”
“Oh my god, Sara, what’re you freaking out about?”
Dropping her stuff in the middle of the room, she shrieks annoyingly and grabs your shoulders, “Are you seriously fucking with the Park Jimin? Y/N. Nuh-uh. No way. Do you know what you’re getting yourself into?”
“Chill out! We’re just friends. He tutors me sometimes.” Not quite a lie.
She eyes you and deadpans, “Yeah, I didn’t know tutoring also included a one-on-one session of how to have sexual intercourse.”
“You’re so dramatic,” you remove her hands, which were digging crescents into your skin, and pretend to arrange your bed, “we haven’t even kissed. You just walked in at an inconvenient time.”
Sara sighs, rubbing her temples and sitting on your bed, “Look, babe. Just be careful. I’ve been to parties with him and have heard some awful things. Shit you expect from a movie where the girl gets fucked over because the guy doesn’t know how to keep his dick in his pants. I just want the best for you, okay? He’s not as sweet as you might think he is.”
He isn’t sweet at all, you said internally. But still, your heart clenches at her words. Sure, he acts like a dick, and you shouldn’t be surprised if he really does get around as much as Sara suspects; but there was just some sort of denial that lingered. If he really was such a player, why would he have stuck around with you for as long as he has, as platonic as it has been until now?
“I… I didn’t know that. I’ll be careful,” you assure her.
All it took was a squinty-eyed smile and a tiny caress to the small of your back on the way into the lecture hall for you to completely melt into his hands. You were simply putty, magically molding into some gross, odd-smelling ball of love just because of the almost-incident yesterday. You can practically feel the radiating disappointment from Sara if she knew how easily you gave yourself up for him.
His face reoccurs in your daydreams for days, all the way up until the weekend comes up from behind and smacks you on the ass.
“Focus,” Jungkook taps you through you skirt again. Oh, or maybe it was Jungkook.
The stadium speakers blared with announcements and you’re brought back to the world of clashing helmets, captain’s orders and Jungkook’s strong hands residing on your waist for partner stunts.
You didn’t need to be reminded, you were much more stable than you were weeks ago. He throws you in the air during the signaling note of the band and catches your right foot with ease above him, keeping you stable as you pull a heel stretch and present a pretty smile. The crowd roars along, inspiring the team and singing along with the cheers.
By the end of the game, you’re exhausted, tearing down paper signs from the concrete walls and shuffling your poms into your bag in a hurry.
“Hey, are you going to the feed after? Everyone’s going, I could give you a ride,” Jungkook offers, but you shake your head.
“I’m pretty beat. I’ll go next time.” He shrugs, finding more interest in catching up to someone who is interested than trying to convince you otherwise. By the time your clean-up is done, most of the fans are gone, the stadium a comparable difference of quiet than how it was only twenty minutes ago.
“You’re sure taking forever,” a sudden voice pipes up. Outside the gate stands Jimin, all-black tank and jeans, per usual. “You looked great out there.”
You smile, suddenly awake and jogging towards him, “What’re you doing here? I thought you didn’t like football.” During all your rushing do you realize that you relax around Park, time always seeming to slow down in his presence and you dissolve into his effect.
“I don’t. Such an American moneymaker. They’re all cons.” He takes your bag like he always does, leaning against the gate and looking excited, “Mind if we stop by my place? I have something to show you. It’s not far, probably only a 5 minute walk from here.”
You nod before he even mentions how long it takes to get there, heart palpitating at the thought that he’s inviting you over. You’re sure you smelled from cheer and you probably looked like the opposing team warmed up suicide runs over your sweaty body, but you nod.
“Were you here the whole time? Or just towards the end?” you ask, slightly insecure towards the fact that he could’ve been watching you cheer.
“Was here since halftime. Got Yoongs to watch with me at the gate where I was before for the most part. He left halfway through fourth quarter though, said he got tired from seeing others exert themselves so much,” he chuckles at the thought, eyes squinting and crooked tooth visible from the side. Your heart swooned, you were even starting to notice the little things. How he acted. His habits. What he did and didn’t like.
You were in fucking deep.
“I did get to see you cheer though,” he answers your unspoken inquiry, “you looked pretty, Y/N. It’s like watching a whole ‘nother person compared to how you act outside of uniform.” You’re still stuck on the word “pretty” and nod along like you’re listening.
“You should see how people look at you,” he draws on, “like they’re entranced. Even when you were just relaxing on the sideline, not doing anything, you stand out.”
“Oh my god, Jimin, where is this even coming from? One more compliment and the world might explode from the paradox you’re creating.”
He shoves your shoulder lightly, laughing at your tomato-red face, “What do you mean? I can’t compliment you?”
“No that’s not—I just mean. You know. You used to hate me and now you shower me with praise like I’m the best person in the world. It’s just crazy how much our relationship has changed. And… And yesterday—”
“Yo, can’t believe you really stayed for the rest of the game,” a raspy voice outbursts. You just realize that Jimin stopped you in front of a house, presumably his house, as a mint-haired ball sits on the porch. He inhales from his cigarette and exhales through his nose before throwing it underneath his boot.
“Hey, Yoongs. This is Y/N. Y/N, Min Yoongi, my roommate. Has a bad smoking habit and have only recently gotten him to smoke outside.” Jimin snickers, offering a hand to lift Yoongi off the step and welcome him into some bro-hug.
“You smoke too, bastard. Just did it ‘cause I knew you were bringing someone home tonight,” Yoongi retaliates, eyeing your figure. Shivers run down your spine at the comment.
Jimin coughs unexpectedly, then anxiously laughs as he pulls your arm behind him and into the house, “We’ll be in the living room. Go sleep or something.” Yoongi only clicks his tongue in response.
“Sorry,” he says once your inside, “he can be a little too personal sometimes. He’s really nice once you get to know him.” You shake your head, giving him a comforting smile that eases the tension in his shoulders.
He settles you on the couch, host-like politeness apparent when he asks if you want anything to drink, tells you where the bathroom is, and hands you the tv remote before disappearing to find his laptop. His home was cozy, minimalist furniture often in gray, black, and an occasional blue spread throughout the rooms. You weren’t sure if the boys were attempting to be modern or if college tuition only allowed them this sort of set-up, but nonetheless, it was way nicer than you expected.
“Back,” Jimin plops onto the couch right next to you, Apple laptop unlocked to a default background. He looks to you briefly before setting up some page on Google, “Have you signed up for your classes for next quarter yet?”
He looks different, your eyes scanning over his face to figure out just what it is, “Basically, just gotta confirm and pay and whatnot. Have you, Jimin?”
It’s his septum, you discover, that he’s taken out. He looks handsome either way. Propping the laptop suddenly on your lap, he beams, “Yeah, go ahead and take a look.”
You scroll through the page, humming to yourself, “Mhm… Mhm… Accounting, business 101, contemporary repertory… God, you’re going to hate sociology with Doyard, she’s a complete psycho!” You trail, giggling at his misfortune. Once you’re done, you meet his discontent face.
It takes a few takes from his face to the screen, back to his face, until oh shit!
“Wait does ‘contemporary repertory’ mean something important?” you squeal in rushed excitement. “Is that a dance thing? Are you taking a dance class here?” Before he can even explain, you shut the laptop and safely place it on the coffee table before tackling the man, withdrawing an oof from his lips.
“Easy, girl. Please don’t break me before I even get to show up on the first day.”
“Jimin, this is amazing. You’re finally doing something you want to do, during regular hours, at that!” You nuzzle into his warm chest, “I’m so happy for you, Jimin. I hope you have fun.” His heart clenches at that; how could you be so fucking caring about him? He knew you’d be surprised, but not genuinely happy for him. His hand glides over the skin between your midriff and skirt, an inkling of a gasp floating out of your throat.
“Sorry,” he whispers, moving his hand higher and locking eyes with yours. Time is always slow with him but now, it’s like it was screaming at you to take the opportunity. Unwinding one of your arms from around his neck, you smooth his hair up so you can see those prepossessing eyes.
“You can touch me,” you confirm just as softly. His features harden and you hope you didn’t read the situation wrong.
“I… I never got to kiss you that night.”
“Then you can kiss me now, if you’d like,” you say, pleading in your voice and it’s all he needs to hear before he burns his lips into yours. “I can’t tell you how much I’ve wanted this,” he pants between suckles to your bottom lip. He kisses like he dances: powerful and in perfect control with his body, molding it to yours and massaging the skin he just apologized for touching only seconds ago.
You cup his face and look down at him with sultry prowess, “I want you, Jimin. I’ve always thought about this, hoping you would just make a move, idiot.” You dive back into him, his moans prominent when you lick and nip at his lip. He lowers his grip to your ass, squeezing and pushing his hips into your own.
“Well, I’ve always thought about fucking you in this cursed uniform,” he growls, forcing a giggle out of you. Grinding down into him for effect, your mouth travels to his ear so you can state a small confirmation.
“I’m flexible, babe. I’m all yours.”
He hums his praise, latching his mouth onto your neck, laving and peppering blues into your skin before he carries you off the couch. You wrap your legs around him instinctively, “Where are you taking me?”
Heading into a hallway and taking a sharp left, he kicks his door open, “I don’t know about you, hot stuff, but Yoongs doesn’t need to see you getting dicked down in our living room,” he jests. When he lays you back onto the foot of his bed, you briefly scan his room and find it hard to believe that it’s relatively clean, the posters on his walls the only thing that seemed cluttered. This guy was your high school self’s wet dream. Scanning him promiscuously, you chuckle.
“I can be into it,” you drawl playfully.
Earning an unimpressed scoff, he fingers the hem of his shirt, “You’re mine,” he sheds it in a swift pull and throws it to the side cockily. Marveling at each detailed divot and curve of muscle, you can’t help but bite your lip in frustrated anticipation. “Unless, you don’t want me,” he finishes with a tilt of his head. He knew what he was doing, simulating innocence to draw you out of your transfixed stupor to hear those three words string from your mouth. You reach out to touch his abs, tracing over linework of ink and watching him shiver from your touch. Knowing exactly what he wants to hear, you gaze into oblique eyes and mouth the words, “I do want you”.
Goading him on, you lay back and extend your legs above you, shuffling your spandex tantalizingly slow over your skin. Jimin whistles at your show, staring at the white g-string you sported under your skirt and wandering his hands over the supple skin you expose.
“Jesus, you fucking tease. Leave the skirt.” Tittering at his request, you dig your heels into his back to propel him down towards you, his ringed hands keeping himself afloat and a winning smile winking down at you. Bless your heart you didn’t faint right then and there.
He kisses you like a man starved, lips burning hot with desire and aching to be bit—so you give him that. Sinking your teeth gently into the flesh, he punishes such action with a slap to the underneath of your thigh, then holding it close to the side of his abdomen and rolling over with you on top. Practically suffocating from lack of air, you dislodge yourself, quite reluctantly, from his mouth and soothe his complaints with brief kisses to his thick neck.
“Why didn’t we do this—ah, before?” he pants. Sucking a particularly tender spot of his jugular, he moans out and bucks into your hips. You continue your way down, leaving no inch of skin untouched until you reach where his skin ends and the nuisance of clothing began.
“You don’t make things very easy for me. Can I suck you off?”
“Fuck, don’t ask. Just do it. Turn around, though, I’ll finger you at the same time,” he offers, propping himself up on his elbows as you readjust yourself with your head towards his bulge and your ass facing him, knees keeping you up on one side of his torso. “Perfect,” he commends.
Unbuckling his ridiculously tight jeans, you hook your thumbs under the denim and whisper a quick, “Up,” to pull them off when his hips lift off the mattress. Your pride inflates at the sight of his bulge resting in the crook of his thigh, adorned by simple black boxers that hugged him in all the right spots. All but drooling at the member, you place a loving kiss where you know his head resides, mouthing at it gingerly and soaking the material with your saliva.
He ruts into your face as he watches such indecency, “You know, I should probably tell you something,” he says rather seriously, shuffling your skirt up above your ass and mischievously prodding at your sex with his thumb.
“Hmm,” you mumble, sliding his boxers down enough to suck at the pink tip that oozed of precum and spreading the liquid around with your tongue. The bitterness that came with it was all welcomed, slightly sweeter than others you’ve ever tasted and you appreciated it much more when a man this good-looking was laid out before you.
He groans, “Ever heard of a Jacob’s Ladder? Fuck, right there, underneath a bit…” You suck and nip at the skin of his frenulum, knowing he was bound to like small dosages of pain mixed with his pleasure—a guess all too correct when he cries out in ecstasy and gives your ass a light spank.
“A Jacob’s what?”
“Just—just look at it. If you don’t like it then I can just take them out,” he sighs, all too impatient to give you a rundown of whatever a Jacob’s hoo-ha entailed. You perk a brow at his vocabulary, halting your mouth and sliding his boxers the rest of the way down.
If you weren’t riled up before, you were hot, ready, and willing to beg on your knees to be stuffed with Jimin and his… accessories. You understand the term “ladder” now, three rungs of metal pierced on the underside of his shaft and glinting up at you with intimidation. You hope Jimin can’t see the now overflowing amount of arousal oozing out of your pussy, squeezing thighs together in a useless attempt of hiding yourself.
“Fuck, didn’t that hurt?” you question, hovering fingers over the balls of silver that protruded on each side in complete awe.
“Of course it did, honey. It’s all worth it, though. It’ll make you feel good too. Need me to take them out?” You shake your head a little too vigorously, earning a chuckle and his middle finger to slide in between your folds unexpectedly. Yiping at the sudden entrance, you cast a glare over his shoulder with his only response being the curve of his digit.
“C-Can I lick it? Can it get infected if you don’t use a condom?” you bombard him with questions, entirely unfamiliar with the subject and entirely enamored by it.
“It’s all healed up, baby. You can do whatever your little heart desires with it. And I would oh so much prefer going bare,” he confirms, and your heart flips at his pet name for you. That, and the thought of his thick, pierced cock penetrating you condom-less.
You wrap your lips around him once more, unafraid to take more and more of his length until you feel the cold metal—your stopping point. Call it your lack of experience, but you prefer not to catch your teeth on those piercings today. You make up for it by sliding a hand back under his scrunched boxers, fondling his balls as you bob diligently. He curses and struggles to keep his body still, digging another digit between your legs to slow your own ministrations. When it works and you moan around his cock, Jimin can’t help but want to play a little game.
“Should I give you a challenge, babe? It’s super simple. Whoever makes the other cum first gets to request something. Anything. Deal?”
“Deahl,” you muffle, swirling your tongue lavishly around his crown. Everything with Jimin was much more… intriguing. Even your first time having sex was turned into some lusty escapade of unexpected metallic embellishments and cheeky gambles. It made you feel something in your veins, wanting more and more of whatever poison Jimin was.
Taking a breath, you lick broadly over his entire shaft and scarcely taste the titanium—more than anything, it was just cold. Jimin shudders at the feeling, punishing you with a third and final finger and pushing downdowndown into a spot all too sensitive for you to focus.
Try as you might, your now pathetic attempts of sucking him off is all forgotten in your own haze of chasing your orgasm. Instead, you rest your head on his hip and writhe against his hand, fucking back onto it while he simultaneously prods your g-spot over and over again until you see stars.
“Giving up already? You were doing so well for a while, you could’ve won,” he lilts.
“Jimin, please make me cum. Oh god,” you wail, legs straining for just that final push…
“Is this what you want?” He slides his thumb across, swiping whatever he could collect and using it to knead at your neglected clit. It’s all you need, pleasure washing over you in tandem of near oversensitivity, a near scream tearing through your lungs that only comes out in ragged whines against his leg.
“Beautiful, sweetheart. Fuck, you’re ruining my sheets over here,” he criticizes, removing his hand with an obscene squelch and moving around in the bed.
The torpor you caught yourself in didn’t render what he was saying, just letting him move you about so your head rests on his pillows while he places himself between your legs.
“Jiminie,” you babble, “fuck me.” He strokes your hair away from your face and smiles, that cute puppy smile that turns his eyes into crescents. The rest of him, though, is purely sinful. Hair sweaty and pieced to perfection as his body taunted you with toned muscles.
“I don’t think you’re ready, honey,” he answers, “even though you’re dripping in your own cum.” He leans back and stares at your pussy without embarrassment, pulling your knees together and watching the juices flow even more. “I should put it to use.”
You peer up at him, curious as to whatever the hell he’s dreaming of over there and inexplicably stunned when you see his dick between your legs. “J-Jimin, what are you doing?”
“Shh, just keep them closed tight,” he orders, fucking himself between the lips of your heat and the warm skin of your thighs. You can’t help but ravish the sight of him as he slicks himself up, eyeing you down as his hips roll into you agonizingly slow. His piercings graze against your nub occasionally, warmth once again growing in your stomach.
“Fuck, you’re so soft and so wet. Who did this to you, hm?” You moan maniacally, angling your hips as to catch him and push inside, but he only laughs degradingly and intentionally misses.
“You think I’m going to fuck you if you can’t even answer this simple question?” he sneers. “Answer like a good girl, then I’ll fuck you into oblivion.”
You scramble for words, initially incoherent and struggling. “Jimin! Shit, Jimin. You made me this way. Ah, you m-make me so wet, so please put it in, put it in and—ha, aah!”
He shoves his length in like it’s all he knew what to do, your ankles to his shoulders so he can drink up your moans with his reddened lips. He was right—the piercings didn’t feel like any dick you’ve received before, it was so much better. This was pornographic, it was so good. He all but pistols into you, his cock grazing places previously untouched. Indulging in his heaven sent strokes, you cry and groan at each relentless thrust.
“Hush, baby, Yoongi’s going to hear your pretty self,” he warns, but you don’t give a shit. If anything, you moan louder with a know-all glint in your eye, testing Jimin’s patience. “Brat,” he spits.
He pounds into you repeatedly, completely removing himself before filling you up again and again and again. Between the pressure to your g-spot and the added stimulation from his Jacob’s Ladder—your stomach heaves, an unfamiliar feeling washing over your abdomen contrary to anything you’ve ever experienced.
“Oh, Jimin, wait!” you sob, halting his hips from another brutal shove a little too late. The second he pulls out, your second orgasm (and first ever untouched orgasm) of the night reigns over, briefly showering his lower stomach in your own wet arousal.
“Holy shit, that’s so fucking hot. Did you just… squirt on me?” he growls, not taking the time to hear your answer as he lifts you into his lap, legs wrapped around his muscular back and arms gripping around his shoulders for dear life.
He sinks back into you deliciously, filling you to the brim with your added weight and rutting up into you to chase his own release. Everything is soaked and sticky, Jimin’s ragged breathing and groans so close to your ear that you’re sure it’ll be engrained into your memory forever, his thrusts so deep inside you wail once more.
Consequently, the banging on the wall next to you comes as no surprise, Yoongi’s angry, “Shut the fuck up!” clear as day. Jimin waves it off.
“Don’t listen baby. Moan louder for me. Tell me where you want my cum.”
The slaps of skin become louder; it wouldn’t be long before Jimin came. “Inside, Jiminie, please. Cum inside me, pump me full,” you squeal, lust sparking inside you knowing that his roommate could hear you getting fucked senseless.
One, two, three more aching pounds before he spills into you, his pretty moans music to your ears. You flop back as soon as he takes himself out, suddenly aching all over from how much he stretched your legs and groaning at the pain.
You slap his eager hand away when he fingers his cum back into your abused lips, “That hurts, idiot.” He smiles and sucks your intermingled cum off his fingers with a pop.
“We taste good together,” he husks. Fuck. “By the way. You came first. Stay the night?”
You oblige with or without the pressure of the bet, dog-tired from your beating and not even fathoming the trek back to your own room. Jimin takes charge in your state of haziness, washing you off in his shower, replacing your uniform with a t-shirt of his own and laying you beside him on his mattress (sheets replaced and refreshed).
“You have piercings in your dick,” you state in the middle of the quiet.
Jimin snorts at the outburst, looping an arm around your side and melding his body to yours, “Yeah, is it weird?”
“… Robot dick,” you whisper, words cracking at the face of your laughter.
“Oh my god.”
“So, when you’re going through metal detectors at airports and whatever, do you have to tell them that the metal’s in your penis? Do they have to check?” Titters are awarded with light jabs to your side, which are then led to screams and kicks to his legs.
Yoongi bursts through Jimin’s door, brows stitched together in heated anger parallel to the flames of hell, “I swear to fucking god, if you two don’t quiet down I’ll mount your heads on my wall, it’ll make a great decoration.”
“What the hell, what if we were naked? Don’t just go busting through—”
“Yeah because you obviously care if I know you two are fucking. ‘Don’t listen, baby! Tell me where you want my cum, baby!’” Yoongi mocks. Pillows are flying and insults are thrown as you watch them bicker sleepily, all fading into white noise as you begin to drift off.
Sleep itself feels like a blink, so exhausted that you don’t dream. Waking in the same position that you were last conscious in, the only difference in picture is the fact that: A) the sun is shining through Jimin’s skylight and B) Jimin is no longer in bed with you.
But before you can even question where he’s run off to, his sly self sneaks back into the bedroom, shirtless and face clean from washing up just now. You don’t even hide the fact that you look down to check out his tight briefs, metal detector in your brain trying to scope it out.
“You’re awake. Sorry if I was loud,” he smiles, crawling on top of you as you stretch out like a mangled cat. You shake your head, combing his hair back with your nails as he dips down into your chest. “I like when you wear my shirts.”
“That’s pretty stereotypical,” you whisper out, voice low and raspy from your slumber. This isn’t fair, you think, he got to brush his teeth already.
He sits up and gives you A Look, making you giggle and giving you the leverage to feel up his abs as he flexes haughtily.
“I can get used to this,” you purr.
“I bet you could,” he mumbles into your neck, nipping at the places he already marked last night. He doesn’t push, just relishes in your warmth and fondles you carefully as you continue to wake up and it makes you shiver.
“I wish you would’ve done this a long time ago,” you sigh.
“You hated me.”
“You didn’t make it easy for me to like you,” you retort, gasping when he bites your collarbone, “Now—Now I like you.”
He stops abruptly and pulls away, landing on his side with an elbow and tilting his head towards you, “Well, I hope you don’t start liking me too much.”
You squint, “W-Why? Don’t tell me this was just a one night stand or anything.”
“No! I mean, not just one night or whatever. I just—this is just casual, right?”
You all but bite your tongue to keep from lashing out, “What do you mean ‘casual’? You didn’t say anything about ‘casual’.”
“Oh, Y/N, c’mon. Did you really think we should date? Look at us, baby. We’re just not… each other’s types, you know?”
It’s about time you get up, shoving aside his warm blankets and grabbing your soiled uniform from the floor, “No, Jimin. I don’t know. I thought you were being genuine with me.”
“Hey, no, don’t leave,” he grabs your arm before you leave his bedroom, “Okay, there was some miscommunication. I’m not trying to be mean. Can I just… I don’t know, think about it? I’m just not used to this.”
Looking into his eyes for some sort of confirmation, your tensions subside. “I’m not a toy. If you don’t want to be with me, just say it.” The hurt he feels in your tone breaks his heart, for once. Would he really be willing to try something he knows won’t work?
For you, maybe.
“I do like you, Y/N. Just give me some time.” He pulls your arm once more, hoping you’ll stay. But you draw the line and pry his hand off politely.
“Of course I’ll give you time. I’ll see you later, okay?” He nods understandingly. He can’t feel butthurt when he’s the one putting you on ice, he knows that. So Jimin watches you leave in his shirt, mind clouded more so than when you arrived.
a/n: yay! you made it through the first part! if you liked it, feel free to let me know or ask any questions to the characters! xx, selene
#ficswithluv#btsguild#btssmutclub#bts#bangtan sonyeondan#bangtan smut#bts smut#jimin#park jimin#jimin smut#jimin imagines#kpop smut#kpop imagines#punk!jimin#jimin is pierced#jimin fic#bts fic#one shot#reader insert#jimin x reader
3K notes
·
View notes